This is a modern-English version of The Freedmen's Book, originally written by Child, Lydia Maria. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



THE

FREEDMEN'S BOOK.

By L. MARIA CHILD.

O dark, sorrowful millions—quietly and silently Waiting for God—your time has finally arrived,
And Freedom's anthem Breaks the long silence of your night of mistakes.

John G. Whittier.

John G. Whittier.

Publisher's logo
BOSTON:
TICKNOR AND FIELDS.
1865.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, by
L. MARIA CHILD,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.


University Press: Welch, Bigelow, & Co.,
Cambridge.

TO

THE LOYAL AND BRAVE

CAPTAIN ROBERT SMALL,

Hero of the Steamboat Planter,

THIS VOLUME IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY

L. MARIA CHILD.

TO THE FREEDMEN.

I have prepared this book expressly for you, with the hope that those of you who can read will read it aloud to others, and that all of you will derive fresh strength and courage from this true record of what colored men have accomplished, under great disadvantages.

I created this book just for you, hoping that those of you who can read will share it out loud with others, and that all of you will gain new strength and courage from this true account of what people of color have achieved, despite significant challenges.

I have written all the biographies over again, in order to give you as much information as possible in the fewest words. I take nothing for my services; and the book is sold to you at the cost of paper, printing, and binding. Whatever money you pay for any of the volumes will be immediately invested in other volumes to be sent to freedmen in various parts of the country, on the same terms; and whatever money remains in my hands, when the book ceases to sell, will be given to the Freedmen's Aid Association, to be expended in schools for you and your children.

I have rewritten all the biographies to provide you with as much information as possible in as few words as I can. I charge nothing for my services, and the book is sold to you at the cost of paper, printing, and binding. Any money you pay for the volumes will be immediately used to produce more volumes to be sent to freedmen across the country, under the same conditions; and any money that remains in my hands when sales stop will be donated to the Freedmen's Aid Association, to be spent on schools for you and your children.

Your old friend,
L. MARIA CHILD.

Your old friend, L. MARIA CHILD.

CONTENTS.

 Author.Page
Ignatius SanchoL. Maria Child1
Extract from Psalm 10 12
Challenging PrejudiceLydia H. Sigourney13
Benjamin BannekerL. Maria Child14
EthiopiaFrances E. W. Harper*24
The Freedom HourWilliam Lloyd Garrison25
William BoenL. Maria Child26
Story of General Washington 31
Prayer of the EnslavedBernard Barton32
Toussaint LouvertureL. Maria Child33
Mingo's AspirationsMingo, a Slave*84
Bury Me in a Free LandFrances E. W. Harper*85
Phillis WheatleyL. Maria Child86
An Important QuestionFrederick Douglass*93
The Works of FatePhillis Wheatley*94
The Dying ChristianFrances E. W. Harper*96
Animal KindnessL. Maria Child97
James FortenL. Maria Child101
The Meeting in the MarshL. Maria Child104
A Fair RequestPeter Williams*110
The Enslaved PoetGeorge Horton, a Slave*111
RatieMattie Griffith114
The Kingdom of ChristJames Montgomery123
Progress of Emancipation in the British West IndiesL. Maria Child124
[vi]
The Final Night of SlaveryJames Montgomery146
Madison WashingtonL. Maria Child147
Extract from the Virginia Bill of Rights 154
Celebration of CreationGeorge Horton*155
Frederick DouglassL. Maria Child156
How the Good Work Continues 176
Dedication SongJ. M. Whitefield*177
A PrayerJohn G. Whittier178
William and Ellen CraftsL. Maria Child179
SpringGeorge Horton*205
The Awesome GrandmaHarriet Jacobs*206
The Mother’s Prayer 219
William Costin 220
Child EducationL. Maria Child221
Thankful for Little KidsFrances E. W. Harper*226
Sam and AndyHarriet Beecher Stowe227
John BrownL. Maria Child241
The Freedom VibeFrances E. W. Harper*243
Emancipation in Washington, D.C.James Madison Bell*244
The Principles of HealthL. Maria Child246
Lincoln's Emancipation ProclamationFrances E. W. Harper*250
New Year's Day in the South Carolina IslandsCharlotte L. Forten*251
Song of the Black Boatmen at Port Royal, S.C.John G. Whittier257
Extract from Speech to People of Color in CharlestonHon. Henry Wilson259
Extract from Speech to People of Color in CharlestonHon. Judge Kelly261
Black TomA Yankee Soldier263
Letter from a FreedmanJourdon Anderson*265
Colonel Robert G. ShawEliza B. Sedgwick268
Wisdom from an Old FriendL. Maria Child269
Jubilee DayA. G. Duncan277

* The names of the colored authors are marked with an asterisk.

* The names of the authors of color are marked with an asterisk.

THE FREEDMEN'S BOOK.

IGNATIUS SANCHO.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

This was the name of a remarkable African, who excited a good deal of interest in his day. His father and mother were stolen from Africa and put on board a slave-ship in 1729, which was one hundred and thirty-six years ago. He was born during the passage, and when the vessel arrived at Carthagena, in South America, he was baptized by the name of Ignatius. His mother died soon after, and his father, seeing no means of escape from slavery, killed himself in a fit of despair. The man who took possession of the little orphan, and claimed to be his master, carried him to England, and gave him to three unmarried sisters who lived at Greenwich. He was then about two years old, a bright, lively, funny little creature. As he grew older, he showed such an inquisitive mind, said so many droll things, and was so full of mischief, that the ladies named him Sancho, after a very comical character in a famous old Spanish novel. He was very eager in the pursuit of knowledge; but this commendable disposition was not approved by the ladies. They thought that all a black servant had occasion to know was how to obey orders, and that it was not necessary or proper for him to learn to read and write. But nature had given Ignatius a very lively[2] mind, and a very susceptible heart, and neither of them could be kept quiet. He early plunged into love affairs, and was always overrunning with fun and frolic. Doubtless he was a great trial to the respectable maiden ladies, who were training him for a servant; and he, on his part, thought them very sour, severe, and disagreeable. Sometimes, when they were angry with him, they reminded him that he had been a slave, and threatened to send him into slavery again. This excited uneasiness in his mind, and kindled resentment.

This was the name of an exceptional African man who drew a lot of attention during his time. His parents were kidnapped from Africa and put on a slave ship in 1729, which was one hundred thirty-six years ago. He was born during the journey, and when the ship arrived in Cartagena, South America, he was baptized Ignatius. His mother died shortly after, and his father, seeing no way out of slavery, took his own life in despair. The man who took the little orphan and claimed to be his master brought him to England and gave him to three unmarried sisters who lived in Greenwich. He was about two years old then, a bright, cheerful, and funny little boy. As he grew older, he showed a curious mind, made many amusing comments, and was full of mischief, leading the ladies to name him Sancho, after a comical character from a well-known old Spanish novel. He was very eager to learn; however, the ladies did not support this enthusiasm. They believed that a black servant only needed to know how to follow orders and that it wasn't necessary or appropriate for him to learn to read and write. But Ignatius had a lively mind and a sensitive heart that couldn't be subdued. He quickly got involved in romantic pursuits and was always full of fun and play. Undoubtedly, he was quite a challenge for the respectable maiden ladies who were raising him to be a servant; and he, in turn, found them to be rather strict, harsh, and unpleasant. Sometimes when they were angry with him, they reminded him that he had been a slave and threatened to send him back into slavery. This caused him anxiety and sparked resentment.

The Duke of Montagu lived in the neighborhood, and his attention was attracted by the bright, frank countenance of the black boy. He entered into conversation with him occasionally, and was so much struck by his intelligence and wit, that he told the ladies their servant was a remarkable lad, and that his earnest desire to improve his mind ought to be gratified. They persisted in their opinion that knowledge was a very improper and dangerous thing for a black servant. But the Duke introduced him to the Duchess, and they both encouraged him to learn to read and write. They lent him books, and were greatly entertained by his bright remarks concerning what he read.

The Duke of Montagu lived nearby, and he was drawn to the bright, honest face of the young Black boy. He would occasionally chat with him and was so impressed by his intelligence and humor that he told the ladies their servant was an exceptional young man, and his strong desire to better himself should be supported. They continued to believe that knowledge was inappropriate and risky for a Black servant. However, the Duke introduced him to the Duchess, and both of them encouraged him to learn to read and write. They gave him books and found his clever comments about what he read to be very entertaining.

It was a great grief to Ignatius when the friendly Duke died. He besought the Duchess to receive him into her service, and she consented. He remained in her household as long as she lived. At her death, she left him an annuity of about one hundred and fifty dollars a year; and he had three hundred and fifty dollars, which he had laid up from his wages. He might have made this sum the foundation of a comfortable little property. But nature had made him very full of fun and frolic. He had such lively manners, and uttered so many pleasant jokes,[3] that his company was much sought for. This proved a temptation too strong for him. He accepted invitations to go to taverns, where he gambled away his earnings. He had a great passion for going to the theatre; and his conduct with regard to women was far from being correct.

It was a huge loss for Ignatius when his friendly Duke passed away. He asked the Duchess if he could work for her, and she agreed. He stayed in her household for as long as she lived. When she died, she left him an annual allowance of about one hundred fifty dollars, and he had three hundred fifty dollars saved up from his wages. He could have used that money to start a comfortable little property. But he was naturally very fun-loving and playful. He had such a lively personality and made so many jokes that people really enjoyed his company. This became a temptation he couldn't resist. He took invitations to go to bars, where he gambled away his earnings. He had a strong passion for going to the theater, and his behavior toward women was far from proper.[3]

But he soon saw the error of his ways, and resolved to reform. He went to the Chaplain of Montagu House, and begged to be taken into his service, where he remained several months. The descendants of his old friend, the Duke, encouraged him to persevere in his good resolutions; and when the young Duke saw that he continued sober and industrious, he took him into his employ. By the blessing of the Heavenly Father, another saving influence came to help him into the paths of virtue. He formed a serious attachment for a very worthy young woman from the West Indies, to whom he was soon after married. He remained in the employ of the Duke of Montagu until he was about forty-four years old. Frequent attacks of the gout, and clumsiness resulting from an hereditary tendency to corpulence, rendered him unfit to continue in the service to which he had so long been accustomed. His good friend and patron the Duke assisted him to establish a small shop for groceries. By economy and industry, he and his good wife managed to rear and educate well a numerous family of children.

But he soon realized he had made mistakes and decided to change his ways. He went to the Chaplain of Montagu House and asked to join his service, where he stayed for several months. The descendants of his old friend, the Duke, encouraged him to stick to his good intentions; and when the young Duke noticed that he remained sober and hardworking, he hired him. With the blessing of the Heavenly Father, another positive influence helped him move toward a better life. He developed a serious relationship with a very good young woman from the West Indies, and they soon got married. He worked for the Duke of Montagu until he was about forty-four years old. Frequent gout attacks and clumsiness from a hereditary tendency to gain weight made him unable to continue in the job he had known for so long. His good friend and supporter, the Duke, helped him start a small grocery shop. Through hard work and frugality, he and his loving wife managed to raise and properly educate a large family of children.

He always retained his love of learning, and was such a diligent reader, that he was well acquainted with the current literature of that time. He was treated with respect and attention by many intelligent and educated people. Though not so full of fun as he was in his younger days, his conversation was entertaining. The[4] letters he wrote to various persons abound with good sense, and show that he was very affectionate and devoted as a husband and father. He evidently regarded his wife as the best blessing of his life. In one of his letters to a friend he says: "The hot weather does not befriend Mrs. Sancho, but time will, I hope. If true worth could plead exemption from pain and sickness, she would, by right divine, enjoy the best of health." On another occasion he writes: "I can compare her to nothing so properly as a diamond in the dirt. But, my friend, that is Fortune's fault, not mine; for had I the power, I would case her in gold." Years later, he writes: "Dame Sancho would be better in health, if she cared less. I am her barometer. If a sigh escapes me, it is answered by a tear in her eye. I often assume gayety to illume her dear sensibility with a smile, which twenty years ago almost bewitched me, and which still constitutes my highest pleasure. May such be your lot, my friend. What more can friendship wish you than to glide down the stream of time with a partner of congenial principles and fine feelings, whose very looks speak tenderness and sentiment."

He always kept his love of learning and was such a diligent reader that he was well aware of the current literature of the time. Many intelligent and educated people treated him with respect and attention. Although he wasn't as fun-loving as he had been in his younger days, his conversation was still entertaining. The[4] letters he wrote to various people were full of good sense and showed that he was very affectionate and devoted as a husband and father. He clearly saw his wife as the greatest blessing in his life. In one of his letters to a friend, he wrote: "The hot weather doesn't agree with Mrs. Sancho, but time will, I hope. If true worth could argue for an exemption from pain and sickness, she would, by right, enjoy the best of health." On another occasion, he said: "I can only compare her to a diamond in the dirt. But, my friend, that’s Fortune's fault, not mine; for if I had the power, I would surround her with gold." Years later, he wrote: "Dame Sancho would be healthier if she worried less. I am her barometer. If I sigh, it’s met with a tear in her eye. I often act cheerful to bring a smile to her dear sensibility, which enchanted me twenty years ago and still brings me my greatest joy. May that be your fortune, my friend. What more could friendship wish for you than to sail through time with a partner of similar values and deep feelings, whose mere glance conveys tenderness and sentiment?"

After a severe illness he wrote to a friend: "I had excruciating pains and great lack of patience. Mrs. Sancho had a week of it. Gout did not sweeten my temper. It was washing week, and she had to attend the shop. God bless her, and reward her. She is good; good in heart, good in principle, good by habit."

After a serious illness, he wrote to a friend: "I had terrible pain and lots of frustration. Mrs. Sancho had to deal with it for a week. The gout didn’t help my mood. It was laundry week, and she had to run the shop. God bless her and reward her. She is kind; kind at heart, kind in principle, kind by nature."

The children appear to have been the delight of his heart. He called them "Sanchonettas," which would be the Italian way of saying Little Sanchos. He was never tired of describing their little winning ways. At the end of a letter to one of his friends he wrote: "Lydia[5] trots about amazingly; and Kitty imitates her, with this addition, that she is as mischievous as a monkey." But little William, his youngest, was evidently his pet. To another of his friends he wrote: "You cannot imagine what hold little Billy gets of me. He grows, he prattles, every day he learns something new. The rogue is fond of me to excess. By his good-will he would be always in the shop with me. The little monkey! He clings round my legs; and if I chide him, or look sour, he holds up his little mouth to kiss me."

The kids seemed to be the joy of his life. He called them "Sanchonettas," which is the Italian way of saying Little Sanchos. He never got tired of talking about their charming little habits. At the end of a letter to one of his friends, he wrote: "Lydia[5] trots around like crazy, and Kitty copies her, with the added twist that she's as mischievous as a monkey." But his youngest, little William, was clearly his favorite. To another friend, he wrote: "You can't imagine how much little Billy has me wrapped around his finger. He’s growing, chatting, and every day he picks up something new. The rascal is excessively fond of me. Left to his own devices, he'd always be in the shop with me. The little monkey! He wraps his arms around my legs, and if I scold him or look upset, he lifts his little mouth up for a kiss."

Ignatius Sancho had a very kind heart. It hurt his feelings very much to see any animal tormented. He tried to get some laws passed to prevent cruel market-men from abusing their donkeys; and he always tried to be a friend to everybody that was in distress. In one of his letters he says: "The joy of giving and of making happy is almost the attribute of a god. There is as much sweetness conveyed to the senses by doing a right good-natured deed as our frame can consistently bear."

Ignatius Sancho had a really kind heart. It upset him a lot to see any animal suffering. He worked to get some laws passed to stop cruel market traders from mistreating their donkeys and always tried to be a friend to anyone in need. In one of his letters, he wrote: "The joy of giving and making others happy is almost like a godly trait. There’s as much satisfaction to be gained from doing a genuinely good deed as we can handle."

Such a disposition is better than a remarkable intellect. But he had a quick intellect also, and generally took sensible views of things. Writing to a young colored friend, who had been somewhat wild, he says:—

Such an attitude is better than having an impressive intellect. But he was also quick-witted and usually had a sensible perspective on things. In a letter to a young Black friend, who had been a bit reckless, he writes:—

"Look round upon the miserable fate of almost all of our unfortunate color. See slavery added to ignorance. See the contempt of the very wretches who roll in affluence from our labors. Hear the ill-bred, heart-racking abuse of the ignorant vulgar. If you tread as cautiously as the strictest rectitude can guide you, you must suffer from this. But if you are armed with truth and conscious integrity, you will be sure of the plaudits and countenance of the good.

"Look around at the miserable fate of nearly all of us who are of color. Notice how slavery is compounded by ignorance. See the disdain from those who thrive on the fruits of our labor. Listen to the rude, heartbreaking insults from the uninformed masses. Even if you tread as carefully as the highest morals can direct you, you will still endure this. But if you stand firm in your truth and conscious integrity, you can be assured of the praise and support from those who are good."

"You are a happy lad. You have kind benefactors,[6] to whom you ought to look up with reverence, and humbly beg the Almighty to give you strength to imitate them in doing good. Your parts are as quick as most men's. If you urge your speed in the race of virtue with the same zeal you have exhibited in error, you will recover, to the satisfaction of your noble patrons, and to the glory of yourself.

"You are a happy young man. You have generous supporters,[6] whom you should respect and humbly ask the Almighty for strength to emulate in doing good. You are as sharp as most people. If you pursue virtue with the same enthusiasm you showed in your mistakes, you will recover, to the satisfaction of your esteemed patrons and to your own glory."

"Some philosopher, whose name I forget, wished for a window in his breast, that the world might see his heart. I recommend him to your imitation. Vice is a coward. To be truly brave, a man must be truly good. You hate the name of cowardice; then detest a lie and shun liars. Be above revenge. If others have taken advantage either of your guilt or your distress, punish them only with forgiveness; and if you can serve them at any future time, do it.

"Some philosopher, whose name I can't remember, wanted a window in his chest so the world could see his heart. I suggest you follow his example. Vice is cowardly. To be genuinely brave, a person must also be genuinely good. You dislike the idea of cowardice; so, despise lies and avoid liars. Rise above revenge. If others have exploited your wrongdoing or your struggles, punish them only with forgiveness; and if you have the chance to help them in the future, do it."

"I sincerely congratulate thee upon thy repentance. It is thy birthday to real happiness."

"I sincerely congratulate you on your repentance. It is your birthday for true happiness."

To one of the white gentlemen who liked to correspond with him, he wrote:—

To one of the white men who enjoyed writing to him, he wrote:—

"There is something so amazingly grand and affecting in contemplating the works of the Divine Architect, either in the moral or the intellectual world, that I think one may rightly call it the cordial of the soul, the best antidote against pride and discontent. The friendly warmth of that glorious planet the sun, the leniency of the air, the cheerful glow of the atmosphere, make me involuntarily cry, 'Lord, what is man, that thou, in thy mercy, art so mindful of him? or what is the son of man, that thou so parentally carest for him?'

"There’s something incredibly grand and moving about reflecting on the works of the Divine Creator, whether in the moral or intellectual realm, that I believe one can rightly call it the lifeblood of the soul, the best remedy against pride and dissatisfaction. The friendly warmth of that glorious planet, the sun, the gentleness of the air, and the cheerful brightness of the atmosphere make me instinctively cry, 'Lord, what is man that you, in your mercy, are so mindful of him? Or what is mankind that you care for him so deeply?'"

"Sometimes, when I endeavor to turn my thoughts inward, to review the powers or properties the indulgent all-wise Father has endowed me with, I am struck with[7] wonder and with awe; poor, insignificant worm as I am, in comparison with superior beings, mortal like myself. At the head of our riches I reckon the power of reflection. Where doth it lie? Search every member, from the toe to the nose,—they are all ready for action, but they are all dead to thought. It is that breath of life which the Sacred Architect breathed into the nostrils of the first man. We feel and acknowledge it, but it is quite past the power of definition. Then to think of the promise of never-ending existence! To rise, perhaps, by regular progression from planet to planet, to behold the wonders of immensity, to pass from good to better, increasing in goodness, in knowledge, in love. To glory in our Redeemer, to joy in ourselves, to be acquainted with prophets, sages, heroes, and poets of old times, and to join in the symphony with angels."

"Sometimes, when I try to reflect on my inner self, to consider the gifts and qualities that my generous, all-knowing Father has given me, I'm filled with wonder and awe; how insignificant I am, like a tiny worm, compared to greater beings who are also mortal like me. I consider the greatest of our treasures to be the ability to reflect. Where does that ability come from? Search every part of my body, from my toes to my nose—they’re all ready for action, but none can think. It’s that breath of life the Divine Creator breathed into the first man’s nostrils. We experience and recognize it, but it can’t truly be defined. Then to think about the promise of eternal existence! To potentially progress from planet to planet, to witness the wonders of the universe, to evolve from good to better, growing in goodness, knowledge, and love. To take pride in our Savior, to find joy in ourselves, to connect with the prophets, sages, heroes, and poets of the past, and to join in harmony with angels."

To a white young friend, who had obtained a situation in India, he wrote:—

To a young white friend who got a job in India, he wrote:—

"It is with sincere pleasure I hear you have a lucrative establishment. Your good sense will naturally lead you to a proper economy, as distant from frigid parsimony as from heedless extravagance. As you may have some time for recreation, give me leave to obtrude my poor advice. I have heard it more than once observed of fortunate adventurers, that they come home rich in purse, but wretchedly barren in intellect. My dear Jack, the mind wants food as well as the stomach. Why, then, should not one wish to increase in knowledge as well as in money? The poet Young says,—

"It brings me genuine joy to hear you have a successful business. Your good judgment will naturally guide you toward sensible spending, avoiding both cold stinginess and careless overspending. Since you might have some free time, allow me to share my humble advice. I've often heard that lucky adventurers return home with plenty of money but are sadly lacking in knowledge. My dear Jack, the mind needs nourishment just like the stomach. So, why not seek to grow in knowledge as much as in wealth? The poet Young says,—

'Books are fair Virtue's advocates and friends.'

'Books are true supporters and friends of Virtue.'

My advice to you is, to lay by something every year to buy a little library. You have to thank God for strong natural parts; you have a feeling, humane heart; you[8] write with sense and discernment. Improve yourself, my dear Jack. Then if it should please God to return you to your friends with a fortune, the embellishments of your mind may be ever considered as greatly superior to your riches, and only inferior to the goodness of your heart. This is a good old adage: 'A few books and a few friends, and those well chosen.'"

My advice to you is to save a little each year to build a small library. You should be grateful to God for your strong natural abilities; you have a sensitive and caring heart; you[8]write thoughtfully and clearly. Improve yourself, my dear Jack. Then, if it pleases God to return you to your friends with wealth, the growth of your mind will always be seen as much more valuable than your money, and only less valuable than the goodness of your heart. There's a wise saying: 'A few books and a few friends, and those well chosen.'

The same young friend wrote a letter to his father, from Bombay, in India, in which he wrote: "The inhabitants here, who are chiefly blacks, are a set of canting, deceitful people, of whom one must have great caution."

The same young friend wrote a letter to his father from Bombay, India, in which he said: "The people here, who are mostly black, are a group of hypocritical and deceitful individuals, so one must be very careful around them."

Ignatius Sancho was always ready to defend the despised and the oppressed, and his sympathy was all the more lively if they were of his own color. He at once wrote to his young friend:—

Ignatius Sancho was always ready to stand up for the marginalized and the oppressed, and he felt even stronger compassion for those who shared his own background. He immediately wrote to his young friend:—

"In one of your letters to your father, you speak with honest indignation of the treachery and chicanery of the natives of India. My good friend, you should remember from whom they learned those vices. The first visitors from Christian countries found them a simple, harmless people. But the cursed avidity for wealth urged those first visitors, and all the succeeding ones, to such acts of deception and wanton cruelty, that the poor, ignorant natives soon learned their knavish arts, and turned them upon their teachers. As a resident of your country, Old England, I love it. I love it for its freedom. For the many blessings I enjoy in it England shall ever have my warmest wishes, prayers, and blessings. But I must observe, and I say it with reluctance, that the conduct of your country has been uniformly wicked in the East Indies, in the West Indies, and on the coast of Guinea. The grand object of English navigators, and indeed of all the navigators of Christian nations, has been money, money,[9] money. Commerce was meant by the goodness of Deity to diffuse the various goods of the earth into every part; to unite mankind with the blessed bonds of brotherly love and mutual dependence. Enlightened Christians should diffuse the riches of the Gospel of Peace together with the commodities of their respective lands. If commerce were attended with strict honesty and religion for companions, it would be a blessing to every shore it touched at.

"In one of your letters to your father, you express genuine anger about the betrayal and deceitfulness of the people in India. My dear friend, you should remember where they picked up those traits. The first visitors from Christian countries found them to be a simple, harmless people. But the cursed greed for wealth drove those first visitors and all the ones that followed to commit acts of deception and senseless cruelty, causing the poor, ignorant natives to quickly learn their dishonest ways and use them against their teachers. As a resident of your country, Old England, I love it. I love it for its freedom. For the many blessings I experience here, England will always have my best wishes, prayers, and blessings. However, I must point out, though it pains me to say it, that your country's actions have consistently been wicked in the East Indies, in the West Indies, and along the coast of Guinea. The main goal of English navigators—and indeed of all navigators from Christian nations—has been money, money, money. Commerce was meant by the goodness of God to spread the various goods of the earth everywhere; to connect humanity with the wonderful bonds of brotherly love and mutual dependence. Enlightened Christians should spread the riches of the Gospel of Peace along with the goods from their lands. If commerce were accompanied by strict honesty and reverence for religion, it would be a blessing wherever it arrived.[9]"

"The poor wretched Africans are blessed with a most fertile and luxuriant soil; but they are rendered miserable by what Providence meant for a blessing. The abominable traffic in slaves, and the horrid cruelty and treachery of the petty kings, is encouraged by their Christian customers. They carry them strong liquors, powder, and bad fire-arms to inflame them to madness, and to furnish them with the hellish means of killing and kidnapping. It is a subject that sours my blood. I mention these things to guard my friend from being too hasty in condemning a people who have been made much worse by their Christian visitors.

"The poor, miserable Africans are blessed with incredibly fertile and lush land; however, they suffer because of what Providence intended to be a blessing. The terrible slave trade and the horrific cruelty and treachery of the local kings are fueled by their Christian buyers. These buyers provide them with strong alcohol, gunpowder, and poor-quality firearms to incite madness and give them the horrific means to kill and kidnap. This is a topic that makes my blood boil. I bring this up to caution my friend against being too quick to judge a people who have been made far worse by their Christian visitors."

"Wherever thou residest, make human nature thy study. Whatever may be the religion or the complexion of men, study their hearts. Let simplicity, kindness, and charity be thy guides; and with these, even savages will respect you, while God will bless you."

"Wherever you live, make understanding human nature your priority. No matter the religion or background of people, study their hearts. Let simplicity, kindness, and charity lead you; with these, even those considered uncivilized will respect you, and God will bless you."

The writings of the Rev. Laurence Sterne, who was living in England at that time, were well calculated to inspire humanity toward animals and kindly feelings toward the poor. These writings were very popular, and two of the characters conspicuous in them, called Uncle Toby and Corporal Trim, were great favorites with the public. Ignatius Sancho especially delighted in the writings of Sterne; and in 1776, when he was about[10] forty-seven years old, he addressed a letter to him as follows:—

The works of Rev. Laurence Sterne, who was living in England at that time, do a great job of encouraging compassion for animals and kindness toward the less fortunate. These works were extremely popular, and two of the standout characters, Uncle Toby and Corporal Trim, were beloved by the public. Ignatius Sancho particularly enjoyed Sterne's writings; and in 1776, when he was about[10] forty-seven years old, he wrote him a letter that said:—

"Reverend Sir,—It would perhaps look like an insult upon your humanity to apologize for the liberty I am taking. I am one of those people whom the vulgar and illiberal call 'Negurs.' The first part of my life was rather unlucky, as I was placed in a family who judged ignorance to be the best and only security for obedience. By unwearied application I got a little reading and writing. Through God's blessing, the latter part of my life has been truly fortunate, for I have spent it in the service of one of the best families in the kingdom. My chief pleasure has been books. How very much, good sir, am I, among millions, indebted to you for the character of your amiable Uncle Toby! I declare I would walk ten miles, in dog-days, to shake hands with the honest Corporal. Your sermons have touched me to the heart, and I hope have amended it. In your tenth discourse I find this very affecting passage: 'Consider how great a part of our species, in all ages, down to this, have been trodden under the feet of cruel and capricious tyrants, who would neither hear their cries nor pity their distresses. Consider Slavery, what a bitter draught it is, and how many millions are made to drink of it.'

"Dear Reverend, —I hope it doesn’t seem disrespectful for me to take the liberty of writing to you. I’m one of those people who are unfairly labeled 'Negurs' by the ignorant and unkind. My early life was quite unfortunate; I was raised in a family that thought ignorance was the best way to ensure obedience. However, through persistent effort, I managed to learn some reading and writing. Fortunately, the latter part of my life has been much better, as I’ve served one of the finest families in the kingdom. My greatest joy has been in books. Good sir, I owe you a tremendous debt among millions for the character of your kind Uncle Toby! I would gladly walk ten miles in the heat just to shake hands with the honest Corporal. Your sermons have profoundly moved me, and I hope they’ve improved my heart. In your tenth sermon, I was especially touched by this passage: 'Consider how great a part of our species, in all ages, down to this, have been trampled under the feet of cruel and capricious tyrants, who would neither hear their cries nor feel their suffering. Consider Slavery, what a bitter pill it is, and how many millions are forced to endure it.'

"I am sure you will forgive me if I beseech you to give some attention to Slavery, as it is practised at this day in the West Indies. That subject, handled in your striking manner, would perhaps ease the yoke of many; but if only of one, what a feast for a benevolent heart! and sure I am, you are an Epicurean[1] in acts of charity.[11] You, who are universally read and as universally admired, could not fail. Dear sir, think that in me you behold the uplifted hands of thousands of my brother Moors. You pathetically observe that grief is eloquent. Figure to yourself their attitudes, hear their supplications, and you cannot refuse."

"I’m sure you’ll forgive me for asking you to pay some attention to slavery as it’s practiced today in the West Indies. Addressing that topic in your impactful way could potentially ease the burden for many; even if just for one person, what a gift to a kind heart! And I know you truly value acts of charity. You, who are widely read and admired, couldn’t possibly fail. Dear sir, just think of me as the raised hands of thousands of my fellow Moors. You see how grief speaks so powerfully. Imagine their positions, hear their pleas, and you won’t be able to refuse."

Mr. Sterne wrote the following reply:—

Mr. Sterne wrote the following response:—

"July 27th, 1766.

"July 27th, 1766.

"There is a strange coincidence, Sancho, in the little events of this world, as well as the great ones. I had been writing a tender tale of the sorrows of a poor, friendless negro girl, and my eyes had scarce done smarting with it, when your letter, in behalf of so many of her brethren and sisters, came to me. But why her brethren or your brethren, Sancho, any more than mine? It is by the finest tints, and the most insensible gradations, that nature descends from the fairest face to the sootiest complexion. At which of these tints are the ties of blood to cease? and how many shades lower in the scale must we descend, ere mercy is to vanish with them?

"There's a strange coincidence, Sancho, in the small events of this world, just like in the big ones. I had just finished writing a touching story about the struggles of a poor, friendless Black girl, and my eyes were still wet with tears when your letter, representing many of her brothers and sisters, arrived. But why her brothers or your brothers, Sancho, any more than mine? Nature transitions from the fairest skin to the darkest with the subtlest shades and slight variations. At what point do the ties of blood break? And how many shades lower in the spectrum do we have to go before compassion fades away with them?"

"It is no uncommon thing, my good Sancho, for one half of the world to use the other half like brutes, and then endeavor to make them so. For my part, I never look Westward, when I am in a pensive mood, without thinking of the burdens our brothers and sisters are there carrying. If I could ease their shoulders from one ounce of them, I declare I would this hour set out upon a pilgrimage to Mecca for their sakes. It casts a sad shade upon the world, that so great a part of it are, and have so long been, bound in chains of darkness and chains of misery. I cannot but respect you and felicitate you, that by so much laudable diligence you have broken the[12] chains of darkness, and that by falling into the hands of so good and merciful a family, you have been rescued by Providence from the chains of misery.

"It's not uncommon, my good Sancho, for one half of the world to treat the other half like animals, and then try to make them so. Personally, whenever I feel reflective and look to the West, I can't help but think about the burdens our brothers and sisters are enduring there. If I could lighten their load even a little, I swear I'd set out on a pilgrimage to Mecca right now for their sake. It's truly heartbreaking that such a large part of the world has been, and continues to be, trapped in darkness and suffering for so long. I can't help but admire and congratulate you for, through your commendable efforts, breaking the[12] chains of darkness, and for being freed by Providence from the shackles of misery by falling into the hands of such a good and merciful family."

"And so, good-hearted Sancho, adieu. Believe me, I will not forget your letter.

"And so, kind-hearted Sancho, goodbye. Trust me, I will not forget your letter."

"Yours,
"Laurence Sterne."

"Yours,
"Laurence Sterne."

The last sickness of Ignatius Sancho was very painful, but he was tenderly cared for by his good wife. He was fifty-two years old when he died. After his death, a small volume was published, containing a number of his letters, some articles he had written for newspapers, and an engraved likeness of him, which looks very bright and good-natured. The book was published by subscription, in which a large number of the English nobility and some distinguished literary men joined.

The final illness of Ignatius Sancho was quite agonizing, but his loving wife took excellent care of him. He was fifty-two years old when he passed away. After he died, a small book was released, featuring several of his letters, some articles he had penned for newspapers, and an engraved portrait of him that appears very cheerful and friendly. The book was published through subscriptions, with many members of the English nobility and some notable writers participating.

EXTRACT FROM THE TENTH PSALM.

"The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor. He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten; He hideth his face; He will never see it. Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it with thy hand. The poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the fatherless. Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble. Thou wilt cause thine ear to hear; thou wilt prepare their heart to judge the fatherless and the oppressed, that the man of the earth may no more oppress."

"The wicked, in his pride, persecutes the poor. He says in his heart, 'God has forgotten; He hides His face; He will never see it.' But You have seen it; You notice the mischief and spite, and You will repay with Your hand. The poor trusts himself to You; You are the helper of the fatherless. Lord, You have heard the desires of the humble. You will make Your ear attentive; You will prepare their hearts to defend the fatherless and the oppressed, so that no one on earth will oppress anymore."

PREJUDICE REPROVED.

BY LYDIA H. SIGOURNEY.

BY LYDIA H. SIGOURNEY.

God gave to Africa's sons A black-dyed brow; And expand the country they were born in
Under a blazing sky.

With an olive cheek, He made The little Hindu child; And deeply marked the forest tribes,
That wander our Western wilderness.

He gave me a shape. Of lighter, whiter clay; But am I, then, in his view,
Respected more than them?

No;—it's the color of deeds and thoughts
He writes in his book; It's the state of the heart
On which He chooses to look.

Not by the blushing cheek,
That disappears so quickly,
But by the color of the soul,
We will finally be judged.

BENJAMIN BANNEKER.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

This remarkable man was born near the village of Ellicott's Mills, Baltimore County, Maryland, in 1732. That was one hundred and thirty-three years ago, when there were very few schools and very few books in this country, and when it was not as easy as it now is for even white people to obtain a tolerably good education. His parents were both black, and though they were free, they were too poor to do much for their bright boy. They sent him to a school in the neighborhood, where he learned reading and writing and a little of arithmetic.

This remarkable man was born near the village of Ellicott's Mills, Baltimore County, Maryland, in 1732. That was one hundred thirty-three years ago, when there were very few schools and very few books in this country, and when it was not as easy as it is now for even white people to get a decent education. His parents were both black, and although they were free, they were too poor to do much for their bright son. They sent him to a local school, where he learned to read, write, and a bit of arithmetic.

His father was a slave at the time of his marriage, but his wife was a free woman; and she was so energetic and industrious, that she soon earned money enough to buy his freedom. Then they worked together, and earned enough to buy a few acres of land, and build a small cabin.

His father was a slave when he got married, but his wife was a free woman. She was so hardworking and driven that she quickly made enough money to buy his freedom. Then they worked together and saved up enough to purchase a few acres of land and build a small cabin.

Benjamin was obliged to labor diligently when he was at home from school, but every spare moment he could catch he was ciphering, and planning how to make things. As his parents grew old, he had to work early and late, to support himself and help them. His mother always continued active enough to do the in-door work. When she was seventy years old, if she wanted to catch a chicken she would run it down without appearing to be tired. The place was thinly peopled, and the few neighbors they had took no particular notice of Benjamin,[15] though he had the name of being a bright, industrious lad. His hands worked hard, but his brain was always busy. He was particularly fond of arithmetic, and was always working out sums in his head. He took notice of everything around him, observed how everything was made, and never forgot one word of what he had learned at school. In this way, he came to have more knowledge than most of his white neighbors; and they began to say to one another, "That black Ben is a smart fellow. He can make anything he sets out to; and how much he knows! I wonder where he picked it all up."

Benjamin had to work hard whenever he was home from school, but during every free moment, he was busy calculating and figuring out how to create things. As his parents got older, he had to work early and late to support himself and help them out. His mother always stayed active enough to handle the indoor chores. Even at seventy, if she wanted to catch a chicken, she could run it down without looking tired. The area was sparsely populated, and the few neighbors they had didn’t pay much attention to Benjamin, even though he was known as a bright, hardworking kid. His hands labored, but his mind was always active. He especially enjoyed math and was constantly solving problems in his head. He noticed everything around him, observed how things were made, and never forgot anything he learned at school. Because of this, he ended up knowing more than most of his white neighbors, and they started saying to one another, "That black Ben is a sharp guy. He can make anything he wants, and look how much he knows! I wonder where he learned all that."

At thirty years old, he made a clock, which proved an excellent timepiece. He had never seen a clock, for nobody in that region had such an article; but he had seen a watch, and it occupied his thoughts very much. It seemed to him such a curious little machine, that he was very desirous to make something like it. The watch was made of gold and silver and steel; but Benjamin Banneker had only wood for material, and the rudest kind of tools to work with. It was a long while before he could make the hand that marked the hours, and the hand that marked the minutes, and the hand that marked the seconds, correspond exactly in their motions; but by perseverance he succeeded at last. He was then about thirty years old. This was the first clock ever made in this country. It kept time exactly, and people began to talk about it as a wonderful thing for a man to do without instruction. After a while, the Ellicott family, who owned the Mills, heard of it, and went to see it. Mr. Elias Ellicott, a merchant in Baltimore, became very much interested in the self-taught machinist. He lent him a number of books, among which were some on astronomy,—a science which treats of the sun, moon, and[16] stars. Banneker was so interested in this new knowledge that he could think of nothing else. He sat up all night to watch the planets, and to make calculations about their motions. Mr. Ellicott went to see him to explain to him how to use some of the tables for calculations contained in the books he had lent him; but he found, to his great surprise, that the earnest student had studied them all out himself, and had no need of help. It was not long before he could calculate when the sun or the moon would be eclipsed, and at what time every star would rise and set. He was never known to make a mistake in any of his astronomical calculations; and he became so exact, that he pointed out two mistakes made by celebrated astronomers in Europe.

At thirty years old, he built a clock that turned out to be an excellent timepiece. He had never seen a clock since no one in his area owned one, but he had seen a watch, which fascinated him. The watch seemed like such a fascinating little device that he was eager to create something similar. The watch was made of gold, silver, and steel; however, Benjamin Banneker only had wood as his material and the most basic tools to work with. It took him a long time to ensure that the hand for hours, the hand for minutes, and the hand for seconds all moved in sync, but through perseverance, he finally succeeded. He was around thirty years old at that time. This was the first clock ever made in this country. It kept perfect time, and people began to talk about it as an incredible achievement for someone without formal training. Eventually, the Ellicott family, who owned the mills, heard about it and came to see it. Mr. Elias Ellicott, a merchant from Baltimore, became very interested in the self-taught inventor. He lent him several books, including some on astronomy—a science that studies the sun, moon, and stars. Banneker was so captivated by this new knowledge that it consumed his thoughts. He stayed up all night observing the planets and calculating their movements. When Mr. Ellicott visited him to explain how to use some of the calculation tables in the books, he was astonished to find that the dedicated learner had figured them all out on his own and didn’t need assistance. It wasn’t long before he could predict when the sun or moon would be eclipsed and at what times each star would rise and set. He was never known to make a mistake in any of his astronomical calculations and became so precise that he identified two errors made by famous astronomers in Europe.

In order to pursue his favorite studies without interruption, he sold the land which his parents had left him, and bought an annuity with the money, on which he lived in the little cabin where he was born. He was so temperate and frugal, that he needed very little to support him; and when it was necessary to have more than his annuity, he could always earn something by going out to work. But, as he was no longer seen in the fields late and early, his ignorant white neighbors began to talk against him. They peeped into his cabin and saw him asleep in the daytime. They did not know that he had been awake all night watching the stars, and ciphering out his calculations. In fact, they did not know that the planets moved at all; and if he had told them that he could calculate their movements exactly, they would only have laughed at him. I suppose they felt some ill-will toward him because he was black, and yet knew so much more than they did; and perhaps it excited their envy that the Ellicott family and other educated gentlemen liked to[17] go to his cabin and talk with him about his studies and observations.

To pursue his favorite studies without distractions, he sold the land his parents had left him and used the money to buy an annuity, which he lived on in the little cabin where he was born. He was so moderate and careful with his spending that he needed very little to get by; when he needed more than his annuity provided, he could always earn some extra cash by taking on work. However, since he was no longer seen in the fields early and late, his ignorant white neighbors started to gossip about him. They peered into his cabin and saw him sleeping during the day. They didn’t realize he had been awake all night, watching the stars and working on his calculations. In fact, they didn’t even know that the planets moved at all; if he had told them he could calculate their movements precisely, they would have just laughed at him. I guess they felt some resentment towards him because he was black and yet knew so much more than they did; it probably stirred their envy that the Ellicott family and other educated gentlemen enjoyed visiting his cabin to discuss his studies and observations.

But Banneker was wise enough not to enter into any quarrels because they called him a lazy, good-for-nothing fellow. He endeavored to live in such a way that they could not help respecting him. He was always kind and generous, ready to oblige everybody, and not at all inclined to boast of his superiority.

But Banneker was smart enough not to get into any fights just because they called him a lazy, useless person. He tried to live in a way that made it impossible for them not to respect him. He was always kind and generous, willing to help everyone, and he didn't brag about how great he was.

When he was fifty-nine years old, he made an Almanac. It is a very difficult job to calculate all about the changes of the moon, and the rising and ebbing of the tides, and at what time the sun will rise and set every day, all the year round; and it was a much more difficult task then than it is now; because now there is a great improvement in astronomical books and instruments. But notwithstanding Banneker's limited means and scanty education, he made an excellent Almanac. It was published by Goddard and Angell of Baltimore. In a Preface, they say: "We feel gratified to have an opportunity of presenting to the public, through our press, what must be considered an extraordinary effort of genius,—a complete and accurate Ephemeris[2] for the year 1792, calculated by a sable son of Africa. It has met the approbation of several of the most distinguished astronomers of America; and we hope a philanthropic public will give their support to the work, not only on account of its intrinsic merit, but from a desire to controvert the long-established illiberal prejudice against the blacks."

When he was fifty-nine years old, he created an Almanac. Calculating all the details about the moon's phases, the rise and fall of the tides, and the exact times of sunrise and sunset every day throughout the year is a challenging task. It was much harder back then than it is now because there have been significant advancements in astronomy books and tools. Despite Banneker's limited resources and limited education, he produced an excellent Almanac. It was published by Goddard and Angell of Baltimore. In a Preface, they state: "We are pleased to present to the public, through our press, what can only be described as an extraordinary achievement of genius—an accurate Ephemeris[2] for the year 1792, calculated by a Black man. It has received praise from several prominent astronomers in America, and we hope that a kind-hearted public will support this work, not only because of its quality but also to challenge the longstanding unfair prejudice against Black people."

This was the first Almanac ever made in this country. It contained much useful information of a general nature, and interesting selections in prose and verse. Before it [18]was printed, Banneker sent a manuscript copy, in his own handwriting, to Thomas Jefferson, then Secretary of State, and afterward President of the United States. After apologizing for the liberty he took in addressing a person whose station was so far above his own, he says:—

This was the first almanac ever created in this country. It contained a lot of useful general information and interesting selections in prose and poetry. Before it [18] was printed, Banneker sent a handwritten manuscript copy to Thomas Jefferson, who was then Secretary of State and later became President of the United States. After apologizing for the boldness of contacting someone of such a higher rank, he says:—

"Those of my complexion have long been considered rather brutish than human,—scarcely capable of mental endowments. But, in consequence of the reports that have reached me, I hope I may safely admit that you are measurably friendly and well-disposed toward us. I trust that you agree with me in thinking that one Universal Father hath given being to us all; that He has not only made us all of one flesh, but has also, without partiality, afforded us all the same sensations, and endowed us all with the same faculties; and that, however various we may be in society or religion, however diversified in situation or color, we are all of the same family, and all stand in the same relation to Him. Now, sir, if this is founded in truth, I apprehend you will readily embrace every opportunity to eradicate the absurd and false ideas and opinions which so generally prevail with respect to us.

"People with my skin color have often been viewed as more animal-like than human—barely capable of thought. However, from what I've gathered, I hope I can say with confidence that you possess a sense of friendliness and goodwill toward us. I trust you agree that one Universal Father has created us all; that He has not only made us all one flesh but has also equally granted us all the same emotions and abilities. And that, regardless of our societal or religious differences, or our diverse backgrounds or skin colors, we are all part of the same family and share the same relationship with Him. Now, sir, if this is true, I assume you will eagerly take every opportunity to challenge the absurd and false ideas commonly held about us."

"Suffer me, sir, to recall to your mind, that when the tyranny of the British crown was exerted to reduce you to servitude, your abhorrence thereof was so excited, that you publicly held forth this true and invaluable doctrine, worthy to be recorded and remembered in all succeeding ages: 'We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, and that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.'

"Please allow me, sir, to remind you that when the British crown's oppression sought to enforce your servitude, your revulsion was so strong that you publicly asserted this true and invaluable principle, one that deserves to be recorded and remembered for future generations: 'We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, and that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.'

"Your tender feelings for yourselves engaged you thus to declare. You were then impressed with proper ideas[19] of the great value of Liberty, and the free possession of those blessings to which you were entitled by nature. But, sir, how pitiable it is to reflect that, although you were so fully convinced of the benevolence of the Father of mankind, and of his equal and impartial distribution of those rights and privileges which He had conferred upon them, that you should at the same time counteract his mercies in detaining, by fraud and violence, so numerous a part of my brethren under groaning captivity and cruel oppression; that you should at the same time be found guilty of that most criminal act which you detested in others with respect to yourselves.

"Your strong feelings led you to speak out. You were then filled with the proper understanding of the immense worth of Liberty and the rightful enjoyment of the blessings nature has granted you. Yet, it is heartbreaking to realize that, despite your firm belief in the Creator's kindness and His fair distribution of rights and privileges to humanity, you simultaneously undermined His generosity by keeping so many of my brothers in cruel captivity and oppression; that you were guilty of the very injustice you detested in others regarding yourselves.[19]"

"Sir, I freely and most cheerfully acknowledge that I am of the African race; and in that color which is natural to them I am of the deepest dye. But, with a sense of most profound gratitude to the Supreme Ruler of the universe, I confess that I am not under that state of tyrannical thraldom and inhuman captivity to which so many of my brethren are doomed. I have abundantly tasted of those blessings which proceed from that free and unequalled liberty with which you are favored.

"Sir, I want to openly and proudly acknowledge that I am of African descent, and my skin is as dark as it naturally is. However, with deep gratitude to the Supreme Ruler of the universe, I recognize that I am not trapped in the inhumane captivity that many of my fellow people are forced to endure. I have experienced the blessings that come from the unmatched freedom that you are fortunate to enjoy."

"Sir, I suppose your knowledge of the situation of my brethren is too extensive for it to need a recital here. Neither shall I presume to prescribe methods by which they may be relieved, otherwise than by recommending to you and others to wean yourselves from those narrow prejudices you have imbibed with respect to them, and to do as Job proposed to his friends,—'Put your souls in their souls' stead.' Thus shall your hearts be enlarged with kindness and benevolence toward them, and you will need neither the direction of myself nor others in what manner to proceed.

"Sir, I believe you are aware of the circumstances of my peers, so I won’t need to elaborate. I also won’t presume to suggest specific ways to assist them, other than to encourage you and others to release any narrow-minded views you may have about them and to follow Job's advice to his friends—'Put your souls in their souls’ place.' By doing so, your hearts will expand with kindness and compassion toward them, and you won’t need guidance from me or anyone else on how to proceed."

"I took up my pen to direct to you, as a present, a [20]copy of an Almanac I have calculated for the succeeding year. I ardently hope that your candor and generosity will plead with you in my behalf. Sympathy and affection for my brethren has caused my enlargement thus far; it was not originally my design.

"I picked up my pen to send you, as a gift, a [20]copy of an almanac I calculated for the upcoming year. I truly hope that your kindness and generosity will speak for me. My sympathy and affection for my fellow human beings have driven me to go this far; it wasn’t my original intention."

"The Almanac is the production of my arduous study. I have long had unbounded desires to become acquainted with the secrets of Nature, and I have had to gratify my curiosity herein through my own assiduous application to astronomical study; in which I need not recount to you the many difficulties and disadvantages I have had to encounter. I conclude by subscribing myself, with the most profound respect, your most humble servant,

"The Almanac is the result of my hard work. I have always had a strong desire to understand the mysteries of Nature, and I have satisfied my curiosity through my dedicated study of astronomy; I won’t delve into the many challenges and setbacks I’ve encountered along the way. I conclude by signing off with the utmost respect, your most humble servant,

"B. Banneker."

"B. Banneker."

To this letter Jefferson made the following reply:—

To this letter, Jefferson responded as follows:—

"Sir,—I thank you sincerely for your letter, and for the Almanac it contained. Nobody wishes more than I do to see such proofs as you exhibit that Nature has given to our black brethren talents equal to those of the other colors of men, and that the appearance of a want of them is owing only to the degraded condition of their existence, both in Africa and America. I can add, with truth, that no one wishes more ardently to see a good system commenced for raising the condition, both of their body and mind, to what it ought to be, as fast as the imbecility of their present existence, and other circumstances which cannot be neglected, will admit. I have taken the liberty of sending your Almanac to Monsieur Condorcet, Secretary of the Academy of Sciences at Paris, and to members of the Philanthropic Society, because I considered it a document to which your whole color had a right, for their justification against the doubts which have been [21]entertained of them. I am, with great esteem, sir, your most obedient servant,

"Sir,—Thank you very much for your letter and the Almanac. I truly want to see more proof, like what you've provided, that our Black brothers and sisters have talents equal to those of all other races, and that any perceived lack of ability is solely due to the difficult conditions they face in both Africa and America. I can honestly say that no one is more eager to see an effective system established to enhance their physical and mental well-being, as soon as their current challenges and other unavoidable factors allow. I took the liberty of sending your Almanac to Monsieur Condorcet, Secretary of the Academy of Sciences in Paris, and to members of the Philanthropic Society, because I believe it’s a document that everyone in your community deserves to help counter the doubts that have been [21]raised about them. With great respect, sir, I am your most obedient servant,"

"Thomas Jefferson."

"Thomas Jefferson."

In 1803, Mr. Jefferson invited the astronomer to visit him at Monticello, but the increasing infirmities of age made it imprudent to undertake the journey. His Almanacs sold well for ten years, and the income, added to his annuity, gave him a very comfortable support; and what was a still greater satisfaction to him was the consciousness of doing something to help the cause of his oppressed people, by proving to the world that Nature had endowed them with good capacities.

In 1803, Mr. Jefferson invited the astronomer to visit him at Monticello, but his growing age-related issues made it unwise to take the trip. His almanacs sold well for ten years, and the income, along with his annuity, provided him with a very comfortable living. What brought him even greater satisfaction was knowing he was contributing to the cause of his oppressed people by demonstrating to the world that Nature had given them valuable abilities.

After 1802 he found himself too old to calculate any more Almanacs, but as long as he lived he continued to be deeply interested in his various studies.

After 1802, he felt too old to keep calculating Almanacs, but he remained deeply interested in his various studies for the rest of his life.

He was well informed on many other subjects besides arithmetic and astronomy. He was a great reader of history; and he kept a Journal, which shows that he was a close observer of the vegetable world, of the habits of insects, and of the operations of Nature in general. That his busy mind drew inferences from what he observed is evident from the following entry in his Journal:—

He was knowledgeable about many other topics in addition to math and astronomy. He read a lot of history, and he kept a journal that shows he was a keen observer of plants, insects, and the workings of nature overall. It's clear from the following entry in his journal that his active mind made conclusions based on what he observed:—

"Standing at my door to-day, I heard the discharge of a gun, and in four or five seconds of time the small shots came rattling about me, which plainly demonstrates that the velocity of sound is greater than that of a common bullet."

"Standing at my door today, I heard a gun go off, and within four or five seconds, the small shots started hitting around me, clearly showing that the speed of sound is faster than that of an ordinary bullet."

After the Constitution of the United States was adopted, in 1789, commissioners were appointed to determine the boundaries of the District of Columbia. They invited Banneker to be present and assist them in running the lines; and he was treated by them with[22] as much respect as if he had been of their own color. His Almanacs were much praised by scientific men, and they often visited him in his humble little cabin. But these attentions never made him pert and vain. He rejoiced in his abilities and acquisitions, because he thought they might help to raise the condition of his oppressed brethren; but he always remained modest and unobtrusive in his manners.

After the Constitution of the United States was adopted in 1789, commissioners were appointed to identify the boundaries of the District of Columbia. They invited Banneker to be present and help them mark the lines, treating him with[22] as much respect as if he were one of their own race. His almanacs received high praise from scientists, and they often visited him at his simple little cabin. However, these accolades never made him arrogant or boastful. He took pride in his abilities and achievements because he believed they could help improve the situation of his oppressed brothers and sisters, yet he always remained modest and unassuming in his demeanor.

He died in 1804, in the seventy-second year of his age. His friend, Mr. Benjamin H. Ellicott, collected various facts concerning him, which have been published. In a letter on this subject, Mr. Ellicott says: "During the whole of his long life he lived respectably, and was much esteemed by all who became acquainted with him; more especially by those who could fully appreciate his genius and the extent of his acquirements. His mode of life was extremely regular and retired. Having never married, he lived alone, cooking his own victuals and washing his own clothes. He was scarcely ever absent from home, yet there was nothing misanthropic in his character. A gentleman who knew him speaks of him thus: 'I recollect him well. He was a brave-looking, pleasant man, with something very noble in his appearance. His mind was evidently much engrossed in his calculations, but he was glad to receive the visits we often paid him.' Another writes: 'When I was a boy, I became very much interested in him. His manners were those of a perfect gentleman. He was kind, generous, hospitable, humane, dignified, and pleasing. He abounded in information on all the various subjects and incidents of the day, was very modest and unassuming, and delighted in society at his own house. Go there when you would, by day or night, there was constantly[23] in the middle of the floor a large table covered with books and papers. As he was an eminent mathematician, he was constantly in correspondence with other mathematicians in this country, with whom there was an interchange of questions of difficult solution. His head was covered with thick white hair, which gave him a venerable appearance. His dress was uniformly of superfine drab broadcloth, made in the old style of a plain coat with strait collar, a long waistcoat, and a broad-brimmed hat. His color was not jet black, but decidedly negro. In size and personal appearance he bore a strong resemblance to the statue of Benjamin Franklin, at the Library in Philadelphia.'"

He died in 1804 at the age of seventy-two. His friend, Mr. Benjamin H. Ellicott, gathered various facts about him, which have been published. In a letter on this subject, Mr. Ellicott writes: "Throughout his long life, he lived respectably and was highly regarded by everyone who knew him, especially those who could truly appreciate his genius and the depth of his knowledge. He led a very regular and private life. Having never married, he lived alone, prepared his own meals, and washed his own clothes. He was rarely away from home, yet there was nothing antisocial about his character. A gentleman who knew him remarked: 'I remember him well. He was a brave-looking, pleasant man, with something very noble about him. His mind was clearly very focused on his calculations, but he welcomed the visits we often made to him.' Another person wrote: 'When I was a boy, I became very interested in him. His manners were those of a true gentleman. He was kind, generous, hospitable, compassionate, dignified, and charming. He was full of information on various topics and current events, very modest and unpretentious, and enjoyed having people over at his house. No matter when you went there, day or night, there was always a large table in the middle of the floor covered with books and papers. As an accomplished mathematician, he corresponded regularly with other mathematicians in this country, exchanging challenging questions. His head was covered with thick white hair, giving him a distinguished appearance. He always wore a stylish drab broadcloth suit, designed in the old-fashioned way with a plain coat and straight collar, a long waistcoat, and a broad-brimmed hat. His complexion was not jet black, but distinctly dark. In size and appearance, he strongly resembled the statue of Benjamin Franklin at the Library in Philadelphia.'"

The good which Banneker did to the cause of his colored brethren did not cease with his life. When the Abbe Gregoire pleaded for emancipation in France, and when Wilberforce afterward labored for the same cause in England, the abilities and character of the black astronomer were brought forward as an argument against the enslavement of his race; and, from that day to this, the friends of freedom have quoted him everywhere as a proof of the mental capacity of Africans.

The contributions Banneker made to the cause of his people didn’t end with his life. When Abbe Gregoire advocated for emancipation in France, and later when Wilberforce fought for the same cause in England, the skills and character of the Black astronomer were highlighted as evidence against the enslavement of his race. Since then, supporters of freedom have cited him everywhere as proof of the intellectual abilities of Africans.


"They found them slaves! But who gave that title?" The God of Nature never created a slave!
Even if fraud or force obtain a master's name,
Nature and justice must stay unchanged;—
Nature leaves its mark on everything we observe,
"That has a heart and soul in it, BE FREE!"

Cowper.

Cowper.

[24]

ETHIOPIA.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

Yes, Ethiopia will expand yet
Her bleeding hands overseas;
Her cry of pain will reach
To the throne of God.
The tyrant's burden was lifted from her neck,
His chains from her soul,
The powerful hand of God will break,
And reject the low control.
Redeemed from dust and released from chains,
Her sons will look up; From cloud-covered hills and green fields
Let shouts of triumph rise.
On her dark, troubled brow
Will display a smile of peace; For God will bend to her sorrow,
And tell her to stop worrying.
Under the sheltering vines and tall palms
Let laughing children play,
And elderly men with happy songs Will brighten every day.
[25]
Safe at night and blessed during the day,
Will spend her happy hours; Neither human nor tiger hunts for prey. In her peaceful retreat.
Then, Ethiopia, expand, O expand
Your bleeding hands out there!
Your cry of pain will reach
And seek justice from God.

THE HOUR OF FREEDOM.[3]

BY WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON.

BY WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON.

The hour of freedom! It has to come. Oh, hurry it up, in mercy, Heaven!
When everyone who humbles themselves in the dirt Will stand tall, their chains broken;
When we achieve glorious freedom By every class, skin tone, place; When tyranny is overthrown,
And color is no longer a crime.

WILLIAM BOEN.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

William Boen was born in 1735, one hundred and thirty years ago. He was the slave of a man who lived near Mount Holly, in New Jersey. His master and most of the neighbors belonged to the Society of Friends, commonly called Quakers. That Society made it a rule that none of their members should hold a slave, long before the people of any other sect were convinced that slavery was wrong. But at the time William Boen was born some of the Quakers did hold slaves, though many of their members were preaching against it.

William Boen was born in 1735, one hundred thirty years ago. He was a slave owned by a man who lived near Mount Holly, New Jersey. His master and most of the neighbors were members of the Society of Friends, commonly known as Quakers. This Society had a rule that none of their members should own a slave, long before people from other groups were convinced that slavery was wrong. However, when William Boen was born, some Quakers still owned slaves, even though many of their members were speaking out against it.

They were a very friendly and conscientious people, and as William grew up among them he naturally imbibed many of their ideas. However, like most boys, he did not think very seriously about religion, until the importance of it was impressed upon his mind by the following circumstance. In the time of the old French war, when he was a mere lad, his master sent him into the woods to cut down trees. The Indians were fighting on the side of the French, and they often killed the Americans. Some of them came into the neighborhood of Mount Holly; and when he went home at night, after his day's work in the woods, he would often hear that Indians had been lurking about in the neighborhood, and that somebody had been shot by their sharp arrows. This made him very much afraid to work alone in the woods.[27] He was always thinking that Indians might be hidden among the bushes; and if a bird flew off her nest it sounded to him like the whizzing of an arrow. It was very still in the forest, and it seemed very solemn to look up at the sky through the tall trees. William thought to himself, "What if the Indians should kill me before I have any time to think about it? Am I fit to die?" He thought he was not fit to die, and he longed earnestly to know what he ought to do to become fit to die. He had heard the Quakers talk about a light which God had placed in the soul, to show men what was wrong. And he said it went through his mind "like a flaming sword," that if he would be fit to die he must follow this inward light in every particular, even in the most trifling things. So he began to be very thoughtful about every action of his life; and if he felt uneasy about anything he was tempted to do, he said to himself, "This is the inward light, showing me that the thing is wrong. I will not do it." Pursuing this course, he became careful not to do anything which did not bring peace to his soul; and as the soul can never be peaceful when it disobeys God, he was continually travelling toward Zion while he strove to follow this inward light in his soul; and the more humbly he tried to follow it, the clearer the light became. He did not always keep in the straight path. Sometimes he did or said something wrong; then peace went away from his mind. But he confessed his sin before God, and prayed for strength not to do wrong any more. By humility and obedience he again found the path of peace. Religion comes in many different ways to human souls. This was the way it came to William Boen.

They were a very friendly and conscientious people, and as William grew up among them, he naturally absorbed many of their ideas. However, like most boys, he didn’t take religion seriously until its importance was impressed upon him by an event. During the old French war, when he was just a kid, his master sent him into the woods to chop down trees. The Indians were fighting on the French side, and they often attacked the Americans. Some of them came into the area around Mount Holly; and when he went home at night after working in the woods, he would often hear that Indians had been lurking nearby and that someone had been shot by their sharp arrows. This made him really afraid to work alone in the woods. He was always thinking that Indians might be hiding in the bushes, and if a bird flew off her nest, it sounded to him like an arrow whizzing by. It was very quiet in the forest, and looking up at the sky through the tall trees felt very solemn. William thought to himself, "What if the Indians kill me before I have time to think about it? Am I ready to die?" He felt he wasn’t ready to die, and he desperately wanted to know what he should do to become ready. He had heard the Quakers talk about a light that God placed in the soul to show people what’s wrong. He thought it came into his mind "like a flaming sword," and that if he wanted to be ready to die, he had to follow this inner light in every detail, even in the smallest things. So he started to be very mindful about his actions; and when he felt uneasy about something he was tempted to do, he would tell himself, "This is the inward light, showing me that it’s wrong. I won’t do it." By following this approach, he became careful not to do anything that didn’t bring peace to his soul; and since the soul can never find peace when it disobeys God, he was constantly moving toward Zion as he tried to follow this inward light in his soul. The more humbly he tried to follow it, the clearer the light became. He didn’t always stay on the right path. Sometimes he did or said something wrong, and then peace left his mind. But he confessed his sins to God and prayed for the strength not to do wrong again. Through humility and obedience, he found the path of peace once more. Religion comes to human souls in many different ways. This was how it came to William Boen.

All who knew him saw that his religious feeling was deep and sincere, for it brought forth fruit in his daily[28] life. He never made others unhappy by indulging freaks of temper. He was extremely temperate, scrupulously honest, and very careful never to say anything but the exact truth. His character was so excellent that all the neighbors respected and trusted him. Many said it was a shame to keep him in slavery, and his master became uneasy about it. People said to him, from time to time, "William, thy master talks of letting thee be free." He heard it so often, that it became an old story, and he thought nothing would ever come of it. But one day his master was walking with him as he went to his work in the fields, and suddenly he inquired whether he would like to be free. William was silent for a while, and then began to talk about the work he was to do. But the question dwelt on his mind and excited his hopes. He told one of his friends about it, and when he was asked, "What didst thou say, William?" he replied, "I did not say anything; for I thought he might know I would like to be free."

Everyone who knew him recognized that his religious feelings were genuine and profound, as they were reflected in his everyday life. He never made others unhappy by giving in to his temper. He was very self-controlled, strictly honest, and always careful to speak only the truth. His character was so admirable that all the neighbors respected and trusted him. Many expressed it was unfair to keep him enslaved, which made his master uneasy. People would occasionally tell him, "William, your master is thinking about letting you go free." He heard this so often that it became a familiar story, and he doubted anything would actually happen. But one day, while walking with his master to work in the fields, his master suddenly asked if he would like to be free. William was quiet for a moment and then started discussing the work he had to do. Yet, the question lingered in his mind and sparked his hopes. He shared the conversation with a friend, and when asked, "What did you say, William?" he replied, "I didn't say anything; I thought he might know I wanted to be free."

When he was nearly twenty-eight years old his master offered to make a contract with him by which he could obtain his freedom. He was soon after married to a worthy young woman, and by industry and strict economy they were able in a few years to buy a few acres of land, and build a comfortable house. He led a peaceful and diligent life, doing good to others whenever he could, and harming no one. His conscience was extremely tender. He would never eat anything made of sugar manufactured by slaves, and he never would wear any garments made of cotton raised by slave labor. He thought Slavery was so wrong, that he did not feel easy to connect himself with it, even in the remotest degree.

When he was almost twenty-eight years old, his master offered to make a deal that would allow him to gain his freedom. Soon after, he married a wonderful young woman, and through hard work and careful spending, they managed to buy a few acres of land and build a comfortable home within a few years. He lived a peaceful and hardworking life, helping others whenever he could and not harming anyone. He had a very sensitive conscience. He would never eat anything made from sugar produced by slaves, and he never wore any clothes made from cotton that was harvested through slave labor. He believed that slavery was so wrong that he didn’t feel right connecting himself to it in any way.

He was equally scrupulous about telling the truth.[29] One of his neighbors, a rich white man, was very much in the habit of borrowing his tools. One day, when he had been using his grindstone, he thanked him for it, and William answered, in the customary way, "Thou art welcome." But soon he began to ask himself, "Was that the exact truth?" His mind was troubled by doubts about it, and finally he went to his neighbor, and said, "When I told thee thou wert welcome, I spoke mere complimentary words, according to custom; for the truth is, I do honestly think thou art better able to have a grindstone of thy own, than I am."

He was just as careful about telling the truth.[29] One of his neighbors, a wealthy white man, often borrowed his tools. One day, after using his grindstone, he thanked him for it, and William replied, as usual, "You’re welcome." But soon he started to wonder, "Was that really true?" His mind was filled with doubts about it, and eventually, he went to his neighbor and said, "When I told you that you were welcome, I was just being polite, as is customary; because the truth is, I genuinely believe you can afford to have your own grindstone better than I can."

He had also a very nice sense of justice with regard to the rights of property. Nothing would induce him to use what belonged to another person without first obtaining leave. One day, when he was mowing in the meadows, he accidentally killed a fat partridge with his scythe. The other workmen advised him to take it home for his wife to roast. But he replied, "Nay, the partridge does not belong to me, it belongs to the owner of the meadow." Accordingly he carried it to his employer. Another time, when he was working with others in the woods, they found an empty cabin, wherein they stowed their provisions, and lodged for a fortnight, till they had finished cutting the timber. After William returned home he took an early opportunity to tell the owner of the cabin what he had done, and to offer payment for the accommodation.

He also had a strong sense of justice when it came to property rights. Nothing would make him use something that belonged to someone else without first asking for permission. One day, while he was mowing the meadows, he accidentally killed a fat partridge with his scythe. The other workers suggested he take it home for his wife to roast. But he replied, "No, the partridge isn't mine; it belongs to the owner of the meadow." So he took it to his employer. Another time, when he was working with others in the woods, they found an empty cabin where they stored their supplies and stayed for two weeks until they finished cutting the timber. After William went home, he made sure to tell the cabin's owner what happened and offered to pay for the stay.

He constantly attended Quaker meetings, and followed their peculiar customs in dress and language; but he was not admitted into full membership with that religious society till he was nearly eighty years old, though he had made application to join it thirty years before.

He regularly went to Quaker meetings and adhered to their unique customs in clothing and language; however, he wasn’t granted full membership in that religious community until he was almost eighty, even though he had applied to join thirty years earlier.

He was scrupulously neat in his person. His linen[30] was always very white, and his light drab-colored clothes showed no speck of dirt. He wore his beard long, and as he grew old it became very white; his curly hair also was white as snow. His dark face was very conspicuous in the midst of all this whiteness, and gave him an odd appearance. But he had such a friendly, pleasant expression of countenance, and there was so much modest dignity in his manners, that he inspired respect. A stranger once said to one of his wealthy neighbors, "I wonder that boys and giddy young folks don't ridicule that old black man, his dress and appearance are so very peculiar." The neighbor replied, "William Boen is a religious man, and everybody respects him. The light-minded are so much impressed by his well-known character, that they are restrained from making fun of his singular appearance."

He was meticulously tidy in his appearance. His shirts[30] were always very white, and his light gray clothes showed no signs of dirt. He had a long beard that turned very white as he aged, and his curly hair was also as white as snow. His dark face stood out against all that whiteness, giving him a unique look. But he had such a friendly, pleasant expression, and there was so much modest dignity in his manner that he commanded respect. A stranger once remarked to one of his wealthy neighbors, "I’m surprised that boys and silly young people don’t make fun of that old black man; his outfit and look are really unusual." The neighbor replied, "William Boen is a religious man, and everyone respects him. The light-hearted are so impressed by his well-known character that they hold back from mocking his unique appearance."

He died in his ninetieth year; not from any disease, but the mere weakness of old age. His faculties were clear, and his mind serene and cheerful to the last. He spoke of his approaching death with the greatest composure; saying that he had no wish about the manner of his exit from this life, that he was resigned to the Divine will in all things.

He died at the age of ninety, not from any illness, but simply due to the frailty of old age. His mind was clear, and he remained calm and cheerful until the end. He talked about his impending death with complete calmness, saying that he had no preference for how he would leave this life and that he accepted the Divine will in all matters.

One of the last things he said was, "I am glad to see that the feeling against slavery is growing among the Society of Friends. Once I felt as if I was alone in my testimony against that wicked system."

One of the last things he said was, "I’m glad to see that the feeling against slavery is growing among the Society of Friends. At one point, I felt like I was alone in my stance against that terrible system."

After his death, the Society of Friends at Mount Holly wrote a Memorial concerning his character, which was read in their Yearly Meeting. It concluded thus: "In early life, he was concerned 'to do justly, love mercy, and walk humbly with his God.' By close attention to the light of Christ within, he was enabled, not[31] only to bear many precious testimonies faithfully to the end of his days, but also to bring forth those fruits of the spirit which redound to the glory of God and the salvation of the soul. As he lived, so he died,—a rare pattern of a self-denying follower of Christ. 'Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; for the end of that man is peace.'"

After he passed away, the Society of Friends at Mount Holly wrote a memorial about his character, which was shared at their Yearly Meeting. It ended like this: "In his early years, he was dedicated 'to do justly, love mercy, and walk humbly with his God.' By paying close attention to the light of Christ within him, he was able not[31] only to faithfully share many impactful testimonies until the end of his life, but also to produce the fruits of the spirit that bring glory to God and help save souls. He lived as he died—a rare example of a self-denying follower of Christ. 'Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright; for the end of that man is peace.'"

ANECDOTE OF GENERAL WASHINGTON.

During the war of the Revolution, Primus Hall was the colored servant of Colonel Pickering, with whom General Washington often held long consultations. One night, finding they must be engaged till late, he proposed to sleep in the Colonel's tent, provided there was a spare blanket and straw. Primus, who was always eager to oblige the Commander-in-Chief, said, "Plenty of straw and blankets."

During the Revolutionary War, Primus Hall was the Black servant of Colonel Pickering, who often had lengthy discussions with General Washington. One night, realizing they would be busy until late, he suggested sleeping in the Colonel's tent, as long as there was an extra blanket and some straw. Primus, always ready to help the Commander-in-Chief, replied, "There's plenty of straw and blankets."

When the long conference was ended, the two officers lay down to rest on the beds he had prepared. When he saw they were asleep, he seated himself on a box, and, leaning his head on his hand, tried to take as comfortable a nap as he could. General Washington woke in the night, and seeing him nodding there, called out, "Primus!" The servant started to his feet, and exclaimed, "What do you wish for, General?"

When the long conference ended, the two officers lay down to rest on the beds he had set up. When he saw they were asleep, he sat on a box and, resting his head on his hand, tried to take a nap as comfortably as he could. General Washington woke up in the night and, seeing him nodding there, called out, "Primus!" The servant jumped to his feet and said, "What do you need, General?"

"You told me you had plenty of straw and blankets," replied Washington; "but I see you are sitting up all night for the sake of giving me your bed."

"You said you had lots of straw and blankets," Washington replied; "but I see you're staying up all night just to give me your bed."

"It is no matter about me," rejoined Primus.

"It doesn't matter to me," replied Primus.

"Yes, it is," replied General Washington. "If one of us must sit up, I will take my turn. But there is no need of that. The blanket is wide enough for two. Come and lie down with me."

"Yes, it is," replied General Washington. "If one of us has to stay up, I’ll take my turn. But there’s no need for that. The blanket is big enough for two. Come and lie down with me."

Primus, who reverenced the Commander-in-Chief as he did no other mortal, protested against it. But Washington threw open the blanket, and said, "Come and lie down, I tell you! There is room enough for both, and I insist upon it."

Primus, who admired the Commander-in-Chief more than anyone else, protested against it. But Washington opened the blanket and said, "Come and lie down, I'm telling you! There’s enough room for both of us, and I insist on it."

The tone was too resolute to admit of further parley, and the General and his colored friend slept comfortably under the same blanket till morning.

The tone was too firm to allow for any more discussion, and the General and his Black friend slept soundly under the same blanket until morning.


PRAYER OF THE SLAVE.

BY BERNARD BARTON.

BY BERNARD BARTON.

O Father of all humanity!
The white, the black, the bonded, the free,
Thank you for your gift of divine grace,
Granted to me through Jesus Christ.
This, amid every wrong of oppression, Has lifted my sinking spirits; Turned sorrow into joy, weakness into strength,
And sweetened slavery's bitter cup.
Doesn't a Savior's dying hour Did it even make the burden of slavery lighter? Doesn't the power of your Holy Spirit Bound freedom? Light in darkness?
Thanks, Father, for the gift
Which you have provided through your Gospel,
Which can therefore rise above bonds and the earth The soul to freedom and paradise.
But still, I feel sad about their shame,
Who, unaware of your gracious will, Invoke the name of the holy Father,
Yet keep their fellow bondmen still.
Forgive them, Lord, for the sake of Jesus; And when the slave you have freed,
The chains that bind the oppressor will break!
So may your love's final victory be celebrated.

TOUSSAINT L'OUVERTURE.

"Everywhere your name shall be
Redeemed from color's bad reputation; And people will learn to talk about you
As one of the earth's great spirits, born In servitude and raised in contempt,
Dropping the heavy burden And chains of its low status,
In that powerful greatness of spirit
Which knows no color, language, or place,
Which has still rejected the lowly control "About tyrants, throughout history."

John G. Whittier.

John G. Whittier.

On the western coast of Africa, a tribe called the Arradas are said to be superior to most of the other tribes in intelligence and strength of will. The son of their chief, named Gaou-Guinou, was seized by a prowling band of slave-traders, one day when he was out hunting. He was packed in the hold of a European ship, with a multitude of other unfortunate victims, and carried to the island of Hayti to be sold. This is one of the largest of the West India Islands, and lies between Cuba and Porto Rico. It was first discovered by Spaniards, who found it inhabited by mild-tempered Indians, leading a very simple and happy life. These natives called their island Hayti, which in their language signified a Land of Mountains. A lofty ridge of mountains runs across it, and gives it a solemn, dreary appearance, when seen in the distance. But it is a very beautiful and fertile island. The high, rocky precipices, piled one above another, look down on broad flowery plains, flowing with water, and[34] loaded with tropical fruits. When the Spaniards established a colony there, they introduced the cultivation of sugar, cotton, and coffee, to supply the markets of Europe. They compelled the native Indians to work so hard, and treated them so badly, that the poor creatures died off very fast. Then they sent men in ships to Africa to steal negroes to work for them. They founded a city in the eastern part of the island, and named it St. Domingo; and the whole island came to be called by that name by European nations.

On the western coast of Africa, a tribe called the Arradas is known to be smarter and stronger willed than most other tribes. One day, their chief's son, Gaou-Guinou, was captured by a group of slave traders while he was out hunting. He was shoved into the hold of a European ship with many other unfortunate victims and taken to the island of Haiti to be sold. This is one of the largest islands in the West Indies, located between Cuba and Puerto Rico. It was first discovered by Spaniards, who found it inhabited by gentle Indians living a simple and happy life. These natives called their island Haiti, meaning "Land of Mountains" in their language. A high ridge of mountains runs across the island, giving it a solemn and gloomy look from a distance. However, it’s a really beautiful and fertile island. The steep, rocky cliffs overlook wide, flowery plains filled with water and laden with tropical fruits. When the Spaniards established a colony there, they introduced the cultivation of sugar, cotton, and coffee to supply the markets in Europe. They forced the native Indians to work so hard and treated them so poorly that they quickly died off. Then, they sent ships to Africa to capture Africans to work for them. They founded a city in the eastern part of the island and named it St. Domingo, and eventually, the entire island came to be referred to by that name by European nations.

The French afterward took possession of the western part of the island. Their principal city was named Cap François, which means French Cape. The African prince Gaou-Guinou was sold in the market of that city. He was more fortunate than slaves generally are. He was bought by the manager of a sugar plantation belonging to a French nobleman, named the Count de Breda. He was kind-hearted, and was very careful to employ none but humane men to take charge of his laborers. The condition of the young African was also less desolate than it would have been, by reason of his finding on the Breda estate several members of the Arradas tribe, who, like him, had been stolen from their homes. They at once recognized him as the son of their king, and treated him with the utmost respect. In process of time he married a black slave, who is said to have been handsome and virtuous. They joined the Roman Catholic Church, which was the established religion of France and the French islands. Of their eight children, the oldest, born in 1743, one hundred and twenty-two years ago, was named Toussaint. The day of his birth is not certainly known. It has been said to have been on the 20th of May. But, from his name, it seems more likely[35] that it was on the 1st of November. In Catholic countries, almost every day of the year is set apart to the worship of some saint; and a child born on the day of any particular saint is very apt to receive his name from that day. The first of November is a festival of the church, called All Saints' Day; and Toussaint, in the French language, means All Saints.

The French later took control of the western part of the island. Their main city was called Cap François, which translates to French Cape. The African prince Gaou-Guinou was sold at the market in that city. He was luckier than most slaves. He was purchased by the manager of a sugar plantation owned by a French nobleman named the Count de Breda. The Count was kind and made sure to hire only humane people to look after his workers. The young African’s situation was also less grim because he found several members of the Arradas tribe on the Breda estate, who, like him, had been taken from their homes. They immediately recognized him as the son of their king and treated him with great respect. Over time, he married a black slave who was said to be beautiful and virtuous. They joined the Roman Catholic Church, which was the established religion in France and the French islands. Of their eight children, the firstborn, who came into the world in 1743, one hundred and twenty-two years ago, was named Toussaint. The exact date of his birth is uncertain. It has been said to be on the 20th of May. However, based on his name, it seems more likely that it was on the 1st of November. In Catholic countries, nearly every day of the year is dedicated to the worship of some saint, and a child born on the day of a specific saint often gets named after that saint. The 1st of November is a church festival called All Saints' Day; and Toussaint, in French, means All Saints.

In the neighborhood of Gaou-Guinou lived a very honest, religious old black man, named Pierre Baptiste. He had been in the service of Jesuit missionaries, and had there learned to read and write, also a little of geometry. By help of the Catholic Prayer-Book he learned some prayers in Latin, and found out their meaning in French. This man stood godfather for Toussaint at his baptism, and as the boy grew older it was his pleasure to teach him what little he himself knew. The language of the Arradas tribe was always spoken in the family of Gaou-Guinou, but from his godfather Toussaint learned to speak tolerably good French, which was the language of the whites in the western part of St. Domingo. It is said that Gaou-Guinou was allowed to cultivate a little patch of ground for his family, and that some of his fellow-slaves were permitted to assist him occasionally. This indulgence indicates that he stood well in his master's opinion. But, in common with other slaves, it is probable that he and his wife toiled early and late in the fields or the sugar-house, and that their family were huddled together in a hut too small to allow of their observing the laws of cleanliness or modesty.

In the neighborhood of Gaou-Guinou lived a very honest, religious old Black man named Pierre Baptiste. He had served Jesuit missionaries, where he learned to read and write, along with a bit of geometry. With the help of the Catholic Prayer Book, he learned some prayers in Latin and figured out their meanings in French. This man was Toussaint's godfather at his baptism, and as the boy grew up, he took pleasure in teaching him what little he knew. The Arradas tribe's language was always spoken in the Gaou-Guinou family, but from his godfather, Toussaint learned to speak reasonably well in French, which was the language of the whites in the western part of St. Domingo. It’s said that Gaou-Guinou was allowed to cultivate a small patch of land for his family, and that some of his fellow slaves occasionally helped him. This leniency suggests that he had a good standing with his master. However, like other slaves, it’s likely that he and his wife worked from dawn to dusk in the fields or the sugar house, and that their family was crammed into a hut too small for them to maintain cleanliness or modesty.

For several years Toussaint was so feeble and slender that his parents called him by a name which signified "The Little Lath." But he gained strength as he grew older; and by the time he was twelve years old he could beat all the boys in running, jumping, and leaping.

For several years, Toussaint was so weak and thin that his parents called him a name that meant "The Little Lath." But he got stronger as he got older; by the time he was twelve, he could outrun, outjump, and outleap all the other boys.

It was the business of young slaves to tend the flocks and herds. They generally neglected and abused the creatures under their care, because they themselves were accustomed to hard treatment. But Toussaint was of a kindly disposition, and there was less violence on his master's plantation than elsewhere. It was remarked in the neighborhood that he differed from other boys in his careful and gentle treatment of the animals under his care. He was naturally a silent and thoughtful child, and probably this tendency was increased by being much alone, watching the browsing cattle in the stillness of the great valleys. Perhaps also the presence of the mountains and the sky made him feel serious and solemn. His pious godfather told him legends of Catholic saints, which he had heard among the missionaries. All these things combined to give him a religious turn of mind, even in his boyhood. From his own father he learned a great deal about Africa and the customs that prevailed in the tribe of his grandfather, King of the Arradas; also the medicinal qualities of many plants, which afterward proved very useful to him. Nothing is recorded of the moral and intellectual character of his father; but Toussaint always respected him highly, and when he was himself an old man he spoke of him as a good parent, who had trained him well by lessons of honor and virtue.

It was the job of young slaves to take care of the flocks and herds. They usually neglected and mistreated the animals they looked after, since they were used to harsh treatment themselves. But Toussaint had a kind nature, and there was less brutality on his master’s plantation than on others. People in the neighborhood noted that he stood out from the other boys due to his careful and gentle handling of the animals in his care. He was naturally a quiet and contemplative child, and this tendency was likely heightened by spending a lot of time alone, observing the grazing cattle in the stillness of the vast valleys. The presence of the mountains and the sky may also have made him feel serious and reflective. His devout godfather shared stories of Catholic saints, which he learned from the missionaries. All these factors contributed to his religious mindset, even in his youth. From his father, he learned a great deal about Africa and the customs of his grandfather's tribe, the King of the Arradas, as well as the healing properties of many plants, which later became very helpful to him. There is no record of his father’s moral and intellectual character, but Toussaint always held him in high regard, and when he was an old man, he referred to him as a good parent who had taught him lessons of honor and virtue.

Toussaint Breda, as he was called, from the name of the estate on which he worked, early acquired a reputation for intelligence, sobriety, and industry. The Manager of the estate, M. Bayou de Libertas, was so much pleased with his conduct and manners that he made him his coachman, a situation much coveted by the slaves, as being more easy and pleasant than most of their tasks. His kindness to animals fitted him for the care of horses,[37] and he was found as faithful in this new business as he had been while he was herds-boy. He was afterward promoted to an office of greater trust, being made steward of the sugar-house.

Toussaint Breda, as he was named after the estate where he worked, quickly gained a reputation for his intelligence, sobriety, and hard work. The estate manager, M. Bayou de Libertas, was so impressed with his behavior and attitude that he appointed him as his coachman, a position highly sought after by the slaves, as it was easier and more enjoyable than most of their tasks. His kindness to animals made him well-suited for taking care of horses, and he proved to be just as dependable in this new role as he had been while working as a herds-boy. He was later promoted to a position of greater responsibility, becoming the steward of the sugar-house.[37]

Having arrived at manhood, he began to want a home of his own. Most of the slaves took up together without any form of marriage, that being one of the bad customs which grows out of Slavery. But Toussaint was religious, and it would have troubled his conscience to live in that bad way. He had become attached to a widow named Suzan, who had one little son called Placide. She was not handsome, but he loved her for her good sense, good temper, and modest manners. They were married according to the ceremonies of the Catholic Church. He adopted her little boy, and brought him up as tenderly as he did his own children. The Manager allowed him a small patch of ground for vegetables, and all the hours they could snatch from plantation labors he and his wife devoted to the cultivation of their little garden. M. Bayou de Libertas was such a humane and considerate man that life in his service seems to have been as happy as the condition of slaves can be. Long afterward, Toussaint, speaking of this period of his life, said: "My wife and I went hand in hand to labor in the fields. We were scarcely conscious of the fatigues of the day. Heaven always blessed our toil. We had abundance for ourselves, and the pleasure of giving to other blacks who needed it. On Sundays and festival days my wife, my parents, and myself went to church. Returning to our cottage we had a pleasant meal, passed the remainder of the day in family intercourse, and closed it by prayer, in which all took part."

Having reached adulthood, he started to desire a home of his own. Most of the enslaved people lived together without any formal marriage, which was one of the negative customs that arose from slavery. But Toussaint was religious, and it would have bothered his conscience to live that way. He had developed feelings for a widow named Suzan, who had a little son named Placide. She wasn’t attractive, but he loved her for her good sense, kind nature, and modest demeanor. They got married according to the ceremonies of the Catholic Church. He adopted her little boy and raised him with as much care as he did his own children. The Manager allowed him a small plot of land for vegetables, and they used every spare moment from plantation work to tend to their little garden. M. Bayou de Libertas was such a kind and considerate man that life in his service seemed to be as happy as the condition of enslaved people could be. Much later, Toussaint reflected on this time in his life, saying: "My wife and I went hand in hand to work in the fields. We hardly felt the exhaustion of the day. Heaven always blessed our efforts. We had plenty for ourselves and the joy of helping other Black people in need. On Sundays and holidays, my wife, my parents, and I went to church. After returning to our home, we enjoyed a nice meal, spent the rest of the day together as a family, and ended it with prayer, in which everyone participated."

Thus contented in his humble station, and faithfully[38] performing its duties, he gained the respect and confidence of both blacks and whites. Many of the slaves in the French colonies were cruelly treated, as is always the case wherever Slavery exists. Toussaint could not avoid seeing a great deal of wrong and suffering inflicted on people of his color, and he was doubtless grateful to God that his lot was so much better than theirs. But he was too intelligent and thoughtful not to question in his own mind why either he or they should be held in bondage merely on account of the complexion which it had pleased God to give them. He was fond of reading, and M. Bayou de Libertas, contrary to the usual custom, allowed him the use of his books. He read one volume at a time, and tried to understand it thoroughly. He devoted every spare moment to it, and while he was at work he was busily thinking over what he had read. It took complete possession of his soul for the time, and he would repeat extracts from it to his companions for weeks after. In this earnest way he read several books of ancient history, biography, and morals, and a number of military books. There was a French author, called the Abbé Raynal, who was much opposed to Slavery. In some way or other, one of his books fell into the hands of Toussaint Breda, and made a deep impression on him. It contained the following sentence: "What shall be done to overthrow Slavery? Self-interest alone governs kings and nations. We must look elsewhere. A courageous chief is all the negroes need. Where is he? Where is that great man whom Nature owes to her vexed, oppressed, and tormented children? He will doubtless appear. He will come forth and raise the sacred standard of Liberty. This venerable signal will gather round him his companions in misfortune. More impetuous than the torrents,[39] they will everywhere leave the indelible traces of their just resentment. Everywhere people will bless the name of the hero who shall have re-established the rights of the human race."

Content with his humble position and faithfully[38] performing his duties, he earned the respect and trust of both Black and white people. Many enslaved individuals in the French colonies faced terrible mistreatment, as is always the case wherever slavery exists. Toussaint couldn't help but witness a lot of wrong and suffering inflicted on people of his color, and he was certainly thankful to God that his situation was so much better than theirs. However, he was too smart and reflective not to question in his mind why either he or they should be held in bondage just because of the skin color that God had chosen for them. He loved reading, and M. Bayou de Libertas, breaking from the usual practice, allowed him access to his books. He read one book at a time and tried to understand it thoroughly. He dedicated every free moment to it, and while working, he was constantly thinking about what he had read. It completely absorbed him for that time, and he would share quotes from it with his friends for weeks afterward. With this passionate approach, he read several books on ancient history, biography, and ethics, as well as various military texts. There was a French writer named Abbé Raynal, who strongly opposed slavery. Somehow, one of his books ended up in Toussaint Breda's hands and left a strong impact on him. It included the following sentence: "What shall be done to overthrow slavery? Self-interest alone governs kings and nations. We must look elsewhere. A brave leader is all the Black people need. Where is he? Where is that great man whom nature owes to her troubled, oppressed, and tormented children? He will undoubtedly emerge. He will step forward and raise the sacred banner of Liberty. This revered symbol will draw together his companions in misfortune. More forceful than torrents,[39] they will leave their mark everywhere as a testament to their righteous anger. People will everywhere praise the name of the hero who restored the rights of humanity."

When the Abbé Raynal wrote those prophetic words, he did not foresee that they would meet the eye of the very man he called for; and the humble slave, when he read them, did not hear in them the voice of his own destiny.

When Abbé Raynal wrote those prophetic words, he didn’t expect that they would come to the attention of the very man he was calling for; and the humble slave, upon reading them, did not recognize his own fate in them.

While he was diligently toiling for his humane masters, and seizing every opportunity to increase his small stock of knowledge, the island of St. Domingo was growing very rich by agriculture and commerce. The planters acquired enormous wealth, built splendid houses, and lived in luxury, laziness, and dissipation, upon the toil of the poor unpaid negroes. Twenty thousand slaves were imported from Africa every year, to make up the deficiency of those who were killed by excessive toil and cruel treatment. These new victims, men and women, had the name of their purchaser branded on their breast-bones with red-hot iron.

While he was working hard for his kind masters and taking every chance to expand his limited knowledge, the island of St. Domingo was becoming very wealthy through agriculture and trade. The planters amassed huge fortunes, built magnificent houses, and indulged in luxury, idleness, and excess, all supported by the labor of the poor unpaid Black people. Every year, twenty thousand enslaved individuals were brought in from Africa to replace those who died from overwork and brutal treatment. These new victims, both men and women, had the name of their owner burned into their chests with a red-hot iron.

But men never violate the laws of God without suffering the consequences, sooner or later. Slavery was producing its natural fruits of tyranny and hatred, cruelty and despair. The reports of barbarity on one side and suffering on the other attracted attention in Europe; and benevolent and just men began to speak and write against Slavery as a wicked and dangerous institution. The Abbé Gregoire, a humane Bishop of the Catholic Church, introduced the agitating question into the French Assembly, a body similar to our Congress. He also formed a society called Les Amis de Noirs, which means "The Friends of the Blacks." Of course, this was very[40] vexatious to slaveholders in the French colonies. They knew very well that if the facts of Slavery were made known, every good man would cry out against it. Political parties were formed in St. Domingo. Some of the planters wanted to secede from France, and set up an independent government. Others wanted to increase their political power by having a Colonial Assembly established in the island, by means of which they could mainly manage their own concerns as they chose. For this purpose they sent deputies to France. But their request gave rise to the question who should have the right to be members of such an Assembly; and, for the following reasons, that question was very annoying to the haughty slaveholders of St. Domingo.

But people never break God's laws without facing the consequences, eventually. Slavery was bringing about its typical results of tyranny and hatred, cruelty and despair. The reports of brutality on one side and suffering on the other grabbed attention in Europe; and kind-hearted and fair-minded individuals began to speak and write against slavery as an evil and dangerous system. The Abbé Gregoire, a compassionate bishop of the Catholic Church, raised the pressing issue in the French Assembly, which is similar to our Congress. He also formed a society called Les Amis de Noirs, meaning "The Friends of the Blacks." Naturally, this was very[40] frustrating for slaveholders in the French colonies. They understood well that if the truth about slavery was revealed, every decent person would condemn it. Political factions emerged in St. Domingo. Some planters wanted to break away from France and establish an independent government, while others aimed to boost their political influence by creating a Colonial Assembly on the island, which would allow them to manage their own affairs as they wished. To achieve this, they sent representatives to France. However, their request led to a debate over who should be allowed to be members of such an Assembly; and for several reasons, that issue was particularly bothersome to the arrogant slaveholders of St. Domingo.

In the United States of America, slaveholders made a law that "the child shall follow the condition of the mother"; consequently, every child of a slave-woman was born a slave, however light its complexion might be. This was a very convenient arrangement for white fathers, who wanted to sell their own children. In the French colonies, the law was, "the child shall follow the condition of its father." The consequence was, that all the children the planters of St. Domingo had by their slaves were born free. This was, of course, a numerous class. In fact, their numbers were two thirds as great as those of the whites. There were at that time in St. Domingo thirty thousand whites, twenty thousand free mulattoes, and five hundred thousand black slaves. Not unfrequently the white planters sent their mulatto children to France to be educated like gentlemen. Many of them acquired great wealth and held numerous slaves. But they were a class by themselves. However rich and educated they might be, they were kept trampled down[41] in a degraded and irritating position, merely on account of their color. They despised the negro slaves, from whom they had descended on the mother's side; and they in their turn were despised by the whites, whose children they were, because their color connected them with the enslaved race. They were not allowed to be doctors, lawyers, or priests; they could hold no public office; they could not inherit the name or the property of their fathers; they could not attend school with white boys, or sit at a white man's table, or occupy the same portion of a church with him, or be buried in the same graveyard. They were continually insulted by whites, but if they dared to give a blow in return, the penalty was to have the right hand cut off. This class of free mulattoes claimed that, being numerous and wealthy, and the payers of taxes, they had a right to send representatives to the Colonial Assembly to look after their interests. They had the more hopes of gaining this point, because a great Revolution was then going on in France, and the friends of liberty and equality were daily growing stronger there. When the white planters sent deputies to France, the mulattoes sent deputies also, with a present of more than a million of dollars, and an offer to mortgage a fifth part of all their property toward the payment of the French national debt. All they asked in return was that the law should put them on an equality with white men. Being slaveholders, they manifested the same selfishness that white slaveholders did. They declared that they asked redress of grievances only for oppressed freemen; that they had no wish to change the condition of the negroes, who were slaves.

In the United States, slave owners created a law stating that "the child shall follow the condition of the mother"; as a result, every child born to a slave woman was a slave, regardless of their skin tone. This was a convenient setup for white fathers who wanted to sell their own kids. In the French colonies, the law was "the child shall follow the condition of its father." Consequently, all the children that plantation owners in St. Domingo had with their slaves were born free. This was a significant group, in fact, their numbers were two-thirds as many as the whites. At that time in St. Domingo, there were thirty thousand whites, twenty thousand free mulattoes, and five hundred thousand black slaves. Often, white plantation owners sent their mulatto children to France for a gentleman's education. Many gained considerable wealth and owned many slaves. However, they remained a distinct class. No matter how wealthy or educated they became, they were kept in a subservient and frustrating position solely because of their skin color. They looked down on the black slaves they were related to through their mothers, and at the same time, they were looked down upon by the whites, whose children they were, because their color linked them to the enslaved. They were barred from being doctors, lawyers, or priests; could not hold public office; could not inherit their father's name or property; could not attend school with white boys, or sit at a white man’s table, or occupy the same portion of a church with him, or be buried in the same graveyard. They faced constant insults from whites, but if they retaliated, the punishment was having their right hand cut off. This class of free mulattoes argued that, being numerous and wealthy tax-payers, they deserved to send representatives to the Colonial Assembly to advocate for their interests. They had increased hopes of achieving this as a major Revolution was happening in France, and the supporters of liberty and equality were gaining strength there. When the white planters sent delegates to France, the mulattoes sent their own representatives too, with a gift of over a million dollars, and an offer to mortgage a fifth of all their property to help pay off the French national debt. All they requested in return was that the law treat them as equals to white men. As slaveholders, they showed the same selfishness as white slaveholders. They stated that their demand for justice was solely for oppressed freemen; they had no desire to change the status of the enslaved black people.

This petition was drawn up in 1790, and sent to Paris by a wealthy colored man named Ogé. It excited lively[42] discussion in the National Assembly of France. One of the members, named Lamoth, who owned large estates in St. Domingo, said: "I am one of the largest proprietors in that island; but I would lose all that I possess there rather than disown principles which justice and humanity have consecrated. I am not only in favor of admitting men of color into the Colonial Assemblies, but I also go for the emancipation of the negro slaves." After animated discussion, the reply received by the mulatto deputies from the President of the Assembly was: "No portion of the French nation shall in vain claim its rights from the representatives of the French people."

This petition was written in 1790 and sent to Paris by a wealthy Black man named Ogé. It sparked lively[42] discussion in the National Assembly of France. One member, named Lamoth, who owned large estates in St. Domingo, said: "I am one of the largest landowners on that island; but I would rather lose everything I own there than deny the principles that justice and humanity have established. I support admitting people of color into the Colonial Assemblies, and I also advocate for the emancipation of enslaved Black people." After a passionate discussion, the response received by the mulatto deputies from the President of the Assembly was: "No part of the French nation shall claim its rights in vain from the representatives of the French people."

When the white planters of St. Domingo heard of this, they were filled with wrath. In one place, a mulatto named Lacombe, whose only crime was that he had signed the petition, was seized and hung. In another place, the mob seized a highly respected old white magistrate and cut off his head, because he had drafted for the mulattoes a very moderate petition, begging to be released from some of the hardships under which they had so long suffered. When the colored deputy Ogé returned from France and demanded that mulattoes should have the rights of citizenship, which had been decreed to them by the French Assembly, soldiers were sent to seize him, and he was sentenced to have all his limbs broken on a wheel, and then to have his head cut off.

When the white plantation owners of St. Domingo heard this, they were filled with anger. In one instance, a mixed-race man named Lacombe, whose only offense was signing the petition, was captured and hanged. In another situation, an angry mob seized a highly respected old white magistrate and beheaded him because he had written a very reasonable petition for the mixed-race individuals, asking to be relieved from some of the hardships they had endured for so long. When the colored representative Ogé returned from France and demanded that mixed-race individuals be granted citizenship rights, which had been promised to them by the French Assembly, soldiers were sent to capture him, and he was sentenced to have all his limbs broken on a wheel, followed by his execution.

Besides the classes of which I have spoken there was another class in St. Domingo called petit blancs, which means small whites. They were so called to distinguish them from the large landed proprietors. They occupied a position not unlike that of the class known as "poor whites" in the slaveholding portion of the United States.[43] They were ready instruments to carry out the vengeance of the infuriated planters. They seized every opportunity to insult the free mulattoes, and to inflict cruelty and outrage on the negro slaves. They went about as patrols, traversing the plantations, and bursting into negro huts at all times of night, under the pretence that they were plotting insurrection. The poor ignorant slaves did not understand what all this mobbing and murdering was for; but finding themselves so much suspected and abused without cause, they became weary of their lives. Many committed suicide, others tried to poison their tormentors. At Port au Prince an attempt was made to get up an insurrection. Fifty slaves, suspected of being connected with it, were beheaded, and their heads, stuck on poles, were set up by the hedges in a row.

Besides the classes I've mentioned, there was another group in St. Domingo called petit blancs, which means small whites. They were named this to differentiate them from the large landowners. Their situation was somewhat similar to the "poor whites" in the slaveholding regions of the United States.[43] They were willing accomplices in carrying out the rage of the furious planters. They took every chance to insult the free mulattoes and to impose cruelty and violence on the Black slaves. They patrolled the plantations, bursting into slave quarters at all hours of the night, claiming they were preventing uprisings. The poor, uneducated slaves didn't understand why they were being mobbed and murdered; feeling constantly suspected and mistreated without reason, they became tired of living. Many took their own lives, while others attempted to poison their abusers. In Port au Prince, there was an effort to start a rebellion. Fifty slaves, suspected of being involved, were beheaded, and their heads were placed on poles lined up by the hedges.

While the fire was thus kindling under their feet the white planters came out in open defiance of the French government, and refused to take the oath of allegiance. They called on the English for aid, and offered to make the island over to Great Britain. The mulattoes were filled with dismay, for the French government was their only hope. They had hitherto kept aloof from the negroes; but now, seeing the necessity of curbing the power of the white planters, at all hazards, they instigated the already exasperated slaves to seize this favorable moment of commotion and rise against their masters. They did rise, on the 22d of August, 1791. All at once the sky was red with the reflection of burning houses and cane-fields. The cruelties which they had witnessed or suffered, they now, in their turn, inflicted on white men, women, and children. It was a horrible scene.

While the fire was starting to spread beneath them, the white planters openly defied the French government and refused to take the loyalty oath. They called for help from the English and offered to turn the island over to Great Britain. The mulattoes were filled with fear, as the French government was their only hope. Until then, they had kept their distance from the black people; but now, recognizing the need to limit the power of the white planters at all costs, they urged the already angry slaves to take advantage of this chaotic moment and rise up against their masters. They did rise, on August 22, 1791. Suddenly, the sky was lit up with the glow of burning houses and sugarcane fields. The cruelty that they had witnessed or endured, they now inflicted on white men, women, and children. It was a horrific scene.

Toussaint was working as usual on the Breda estate, when he heard that the planters had called in the aid[44] of the English, and that four thousand negroes had risen in insurrection. He exerted his great influence with his fellow-slaves to prevent the destruction of houses and cane-fields on the Breda estate. For a month, he kept the insurgents at bay, while he helped M. Bayou de Libertas to convey a cargo of sugar on board a Baltimore ship, for the support of his family, and aided his mistress to collect such articles of value as could conveniently be carried away. Then he secretly conveyed them to the same ship; and it was an inexpressible relief to his heart when he saw them sailing away, bound for the shores of the United States.

Toussaint was working as usual on the Breda estate when he heard that the planters had enlisted the help of the English, and that four thousand slaves had risen in rebellion. He used his significant influence with his fellow slaves to prevent the destruction of houses and cane fields on the Breda estate. For a month, he kept the rebels at bay while he helped M. Bayou de Libertas load a shipment of sugar onto a Baltimore ship to support his family, and assisted his mistress in gathering valuable items that could be easily carried away. Then he secretly sent them to the same ship; it was an immense relief for him when he saw them sail away, heading for the shores of the United States.

The armed negroes increased in numbers, and marshalled themselves under an intelligent leader named Jean François. When the French governor in St. Domingo called upon them to lay down their arms, their leaders replied for them: "We have never thought of failing in the respect and duty we owe to the representatives of the King of France. The king has bewailed our lot and broken our chains. But those who should have proved fathers to us have been tyrants, monsters, unworthy the fruits of our labors. Do you ask the sheep to throw themselves into the jaws of the wolf? To prove to you, excellent sir, that we are not so cruel as you may think, we assure you that we wish for peace with all our souls; but on condition that all the whites, without a single exception, leave the Cape. Let them carry with them their gold and their jewels. All we seek is our liberty. God grant that we may obtain it without shedding of blood. Believe us, it has cost our feelings very much to have taken this course. But victory, or death for freedom, is our profession of faith; and we will maintain it to the last drop of our blood."

The armed Black men grew in number and rallied behind an intelligent leader named Jean François. When the French governor in St. Domingo asked them to surrender their weapons, their leaders spoke for them: "We have never intended to disrespect or neglect the duty we owe to the representatives of the King of France. The king has grieved for our plight and broken our chains. But those who should have been like fathers to us have been tyrants, monsters, unworthy of the fruits of our labor. Do you expect the sheep to throw themselves into the jaws of the wolf? To show you, sir, that we are not as cruel as you might think, we assure you that we long for peace with all our hearts; but only if every white person, without exception, leaves the Cape. Let them take their gold and jewels with them. All we seek is our freedom. God grant that we can achieve it without bloodshed. Believe us, it has deeply pained us to take this stance. But victory, or death for freedom, is our creed; and we will uphold it to the last drop of our blood."

The negroes were mistaken in supposing that Louis XVI., king of France, had broken their chains, or that the king's party, called Royalists, were trying to do anything for their freedom. It was the revolutionary party in France, called Republicans, who had declared themselves in favor of emancipating the negro slaves, and giving the free mulattoes their civil rights. The main body of the negroes had been kept in the lowest ignorance, and of course could not understand the state of political parties. The world was ringing with French doctrines of liberty and equality, to be applied to men of all colors; and they could not help hearing something of what was so universally talked of. The Spaniards in the eastern part of St. Domingo were allies of the French king, and they wanted the negroes to help them fight the French planters, who were in rebellion against the king. In order to give them a strong motive for doing so, they told them that Louis XVI. had been cast into prison in France, and that they were going to kill him, because he wanted to emancipate the slaves in his colonies. They readily believed that it was so, because they saw their masters in arms against the king. Therefore they called their regiments "The King's Own," and carried flags on which were inscribed, "Long live the King," "The Ancient System of Government."

The Black people were wrong in thinking that Louis XVI, the king of France, had freed them or that the king's supporters, known as Royalists, were trying to help them gain freedom. It was actually the revolutionary party in France, called Republicans, who had declared their support for freeing the enslaved Black people and granting civil rights to free mixed-race individuals. Most Black people had been kept in deep ignorance and, understandably, could not grasp the complexities of political parties. The world was buzzing with French ideas of liberty and equality for people of all races, and they couldn't help but hear bits of what was being so widely discussed. The Spaniards in the eastern part of St. Domingo were allies of the French king, and they wanted the Black people to assist them in fighting against the French plantation owners who were rebelling against the king. To motivate them, they told the Black people that Louis XVI had been imprisoned in France and that he was going to be executed because he wanted to free the slaves in his colonies. They easily believed this because they saw their masters preparing to fight against the king. As a result, they named their regiments "The King's Own" and carried banners that said, "Long live the King" and "The Ancient System of Government."

The slaveholders mounted the English cockade, and entered into alliance with Great Britain, while their revolted slaves joined the Spanish. The war raged horribly on both sides. Jean François was of a gentle disposition, and disposed to be merciful; but the two other leaders of the negroes, named Jeannot and Biassou, were monsters of revenge and cruelty. The bleeding heads of white men surrounded their camps, and the bodies[46] of black men hung on trees round the camps of the planters.

The slaveholders displayed the English cockade and allied with Great Britain, while their rebelling slaves sided with the Spanish. The war was devastating for both sides. Jean François was gentle and inclined to show mercy, but the other two leaders of the enslaved people, Jeannot and Biassou, were driven by revenge and cruelty. The severed heads of white men surrounded their camps, and the bodies of black men hung from trees near the planters' camps.[46]

This state of things shocked the soul of Toussaint Breda. Much as he desired the freedom of his own race, he was reluctant to join an enterprise marked by so many cruelties. Conscience forbade him to enlist on the side of the slaveholders, and he would gladly have remained neutral; but he found that men of his own color were suspicious of him, because he had adhered so faithfully to M. Bayou de Libertas. He joined the black insurgents; but, resolved not to take part in their barbarities, he occupied himself with healing the wounded,—an office for which he was well qualified by his tender disposition and knowledge of medicinal plants.

This situation shocked Toussaint Breda deeply. Even though he wanted freedom for his own people, he hesitated to get involved in a cause filled with so much violence. His conscience wouldn't allow him to side with the slaveholders, and he would have preferred to stay neutral; however, he found that people of his own race were wary of him because he had remained so loyal to M. Bayou de Libertas. He decided to join the black insurgents, but he was determined not to engage in their brutal actions. Instead, he focused on caring for the wounded—something he was well-suited for because of his gentle nature and knowledge of medicinal plants.

After a while, however, the negroes were compelled to retreat before the superior discipline of the white troops; and feeling greatly the need of intelligent officers, they insisted upon making Toussaint aide-de-camp to Biassou, under the title of Brigadier. He desired, above all things, that hostilities should cease, that the negroes should return to their work, and that the planters should consent to cease from oppressing them. A very little justice and kindness would have pacified the revolted slaves; but the slaveholders were so full of rage and pride, that if a slave attempted to return to his master, however sincere he might be, he was instantly put to death. Three commissioners came from France to try to negotiate a peace between the contending parties. The blacks sent deputies to the Colonial Assembly to help the French commissioners in this good work; but the planters treated their overtures with haughtiness and contempt.

After a while, however, the Black soldiers were forced to fall back against the better-organized white troops; realizing they desperately needed capable leaders, they demanded that Toussaint be made aide-de-camp to Biassou, with the title of Brigadier. Above all, he wanted the fighting to stop, for the Black people to return to their work, and for the planters to agree to stop oppressing them. A little bit of fairness and compassion would have calmed the rebellious slaves, but the slaveholders were filled with anger and arrogance. If a slave tried to return to their master, no matter how genuine their intentions were, they were immediately executed. Three commissioners came from France to try to negotiate peace between the warring sides. The Black representatives sent deputies to the Colonial Assembly to assist the French commissioners in this good effort; but the planters dismissed their attempts with arrogance and scorn.

It is said that Toussaint wept when he saw the hopes[47] of peace vanish. It was plain that his people must resist their tyrants, or be forever hopelessly crushed. He was then fifty years old, in the prime of his bodily and mental strength. By becoming a leader he felt that he might protect the ignorant masses, and restrain those who were disposed to cruelty. Perhaps he remembered the prediction of the Abbé Raynal, and thought that he was the appointed deliverer,—a second Moses, sent by God to bring his people out of bondage. From that time henceforth he made it the business of his life to conquer freedom for his race; but never in a bloodthirsty spirit.

It’s said that Toussaint cried when he saw the hopes of peace disappear. It was clear that his people had to stand up against their oppressors or be forever crushed. At that time, he was fifty years old, in the prime of his physical and mental strength. By stepping up as a leader, he believed he could protect the uneducated masses and rein in those who were inclined to be cruel. Maybe he recalled the prediction of Abbé Raynal and thought he was the chosen one—a second Moses, sent by God to free his people from bondage. From that moment on, he dedicated his life to winning freedom for his race, but never in a bloodthirsty way.

Biassou was so enraged by the contemptuous manner in which their deputies had been treated, that he gave orders to put to death all the white prisoners in their camps. But Toussaint remonstrated, and succeeded in saving their lives. His superior intelligence gave him great influence, and he always exerted it on the side of humanity. He also manifested extraordinary courage and sagacity in the very difficult position in which he was placed. He was surrounded by conflicting parties, fighting against each other, agreeing only in one thing, and that was hostility to the negroes; all of them ready to make the fairest promises, and to break them as soon as they had gained their object. France was in a state of revolutionary confusion, and rumors were very contradictory. One thing was certain,—their former masters were fighting against the king of France; and instinct led them to take the other side. Toussaint deemed it wisest to keep under the protection of their Spanish allies, and fight with them for the king's party. By a succession of battles, he gained possession of several districts in the mountains, where he entrenched his forces strongly, and tried to bring them under regular military discipline.[48] He was very strict, and allowed no disobedience of orders. He forbade his soldiers to go about plundering, or revenging past injuries. His motto was, "No Retaliation,"—a noble, Christian motto, totally disregarded by men whose opportunities for enlightened education were a thousand times greater than his. When he felt himself secure in the mountain districts, he invited the white planters of that region to return and cultivate the estates which they had abandoned in their terror. He promised them that their persons and property should be protected; and he faithfully kept his word. In his language and in his actions he was always saying to the whites, "Why will you force us to fight? I cherish no revenge against you. All I want is the freedom of my race." His energy and ingenuity in availing himself of every resource and supplying every deficiency were truly wonderful. On one occasion a map was greatly needed, in order to plan some important campaign, and no map could be procured. Toussaint, having made diligent inquiries of various persons well acquainted with the portion of country to be traversed, employed himself in making a map. By help of the little geometry taught him by his godfather, he projected a map, and marked down the important towns, mountains, and rivers, with the distances between them.

Biassou was so furious about how their representatives had been treated that he ordered the execution of all the white prisoners in their camps. But Toussaint intervened and managed to save their lives. His superior intelligence gave him significant influence, and he consistently used it for humanitarian purposes. He also showed extraordinary courage and wisdom in the challenging situation he was in. He was surrounded by conflicting factions, all fighting each other, united only by their hostility towards the Black people; they were all willing to make the most appealing promises and then break them once they achieved their goals. France was in a chaotic state of revolution, and the rumors were very mixed. One thing was clear— their former masters were fighting against the king of France; instinctively, they felt compelled to take the opposite side. Toussaint thought it was smartest to stay under the protection of their Spanish allies and fight with them for the king's side. Through a series of battles, he gained control of several areas in the mountains, where he fortified his troops and tried to instill regular military discipline. He was very strict and allowed no disobedience. He prohibited his soldiers from looting or seeking revenge for past wrongs. His motto was, "No Retaliation,"—a noble, Christian principle, completely ignored by men who had vastly more opportunities for enlightened education than he did. Once he felt secure in the mountain regions, he invited the white planters of that area to return and farm the estates they had left in fear. He promised them that their lives and property would be protected, and he kept his promise. In his words and actions, he always communicated to the whites, "Why do you force us to fight? I bear no grudge against you. All I want is freedom for my people." His energy and resourcefulness in utilizing every option and addressing every shortcoming were truly remarkable. On one occasion, they needed a map for an important campaign, but no map could be found. Toussaint, after asking various people familiar with the area, took it upon himself to create a map. Using the little geometry his godfather taught him, he drew up a map, marking the key towns, mountains, and rivers, along with the distances between them.[48]

No trait in the character of Toussaint Breda was stronger than his domestic affections. He was devotedly attached to his wife and children, and he had not seen them for seven months. At last an interval of quiet enabled him to visit the Spanish part of the island, whither he had sent them for security. The Spanish authorities, in acknowledgment of his services, received him with the greatest distinction. Toussaint thanked them, but humbly ascribed his successes to a superintending Providence.[49] Always strict in religious observances, he went to the church to offer prayers. His general, the Spanish Marquis Hermona, seeing him kneel to partake of the communion, said: "In this lower world God visits no purer soul than his."

No quality in Toussaint Breda's character was stronger than his love for his family. He was deeply devoted to his wife and children, whom he hadn't seen in seven months. Finally, a moment of peace allowed him to visit the Spanish side of the island, where he had sent them for safety. The Spanish authorities, recognizing his contributions, welcomed him with the highest honor. Toussaint expressed his gratitude but humbly credited his achievements to a higher power.[49] Always dutiful in his religious practices, he went to church to pray. His general, the Spanish Marquis Hermona, noticed him kneeling to take communion and remarked, "In this world below, there is no purer soul than his."

But the Spaniards had no regard for the rights and welfare of the negroes. They used them while they had need of their help, and were ready to oppress them when it served their own interests. News came from France that the Republican party were triumphant, and that the king had been beheaded. The Spanish had nothing further to gain by adhering to the defeated Royalist party. Accordingly, Spain and Great Britain entered into a league to divide the island of St. Domingo between them, and restore Slavery. On the contrary, the Republican party in France, assembled in convention at Paris, February, 1794, proclaimed freedom to the slaves in all the French colonies; and as the government was now in their hands, there was no doubt of their having power to protect those they had emancipated. Under these circumstances, there was but one course for Toussaint to take. He left the Spanish and joined the French forces, by whom he was received with acclamation. His rude bands of untaught negroes had now become a well-disciplined army. They were proud of their commander, and almost worshipped him. Under his guidance, they performed wonders, proving themselves equal to any troops in the world. Toussaint was on horseback night and day. It seemed as if he never slept. Wherever he was needed, he suddenly appeared; and as he seemed to be wanted in twenty places at once, his followers thought he had some powers of witchcraft to help him. But the witchcraft consisted in his superior intelligence,[50] his remarkable activity, his iron constitution, and his iron will. His heart was never of iron. In the midst of constant warfare he paid careful attention to the raising of crops; and if women and children, black or white, were suffering with hunger, he caused them to be supplied with food. He and his brave officers and troops everywhere drove the English before them. The French general Laveaux appointed him second to himself in command; and, in his proclamation to that effect, he declared: "This is the man whom the Abbé Raynal foretold would rise to be the liberator of his oppressed race."

But the Spaniards showed no concern for the rights and well-being of the Black people. They used them when they needed help and were quick to oppress them when it suited their own interests. News came from France that the Republican party had won and that the king had been executed. The Spanish had nothing more to gain by sticking with the defeated Royalist party. As a result, Spain and Great Britain formed an alliance to divide the island of St. Domingo and reinstate slavery. In contrast, the Republican party in France, gathered in convention in Paris in February 1794, declared freedom for the slaves in all French colonies; and since the government was now in their control, there was no doubt they had the power to protect those they had emancipated. Given these circumstances, there was only one option for Toussaint. He left the Spanish and joined the French forces, who welcomed him with cheers. His once-untrained groups of Black soldiers had now become a well-disciplined army. They were proud of their leader and idolized him. Under his leadership, they accomplished remarkable feats, proving they were equal to any troops in the world. Toussaint was on horseback day and night. It seemed like he never slept. Wherever he was needed, he appeared out of nowhere; and since he seemed to be in demand in multiple places at once, his followers believed he possessed some kind of magical power. But the real magic was his superior intelligence, remarkable energy, strong constitution, and unwavering will. His heart was never hard. Amid constant warfare, he paid close attention to crop cultivation; and if women and children, Black or white, faced hunger, he ensured they were provided with food. He and his brave officers and troops consistently pushed the English back. The French general Laveaux appointed him as his second-in-command, and in his proclamation to that effect, he declared: "This is the man whom the Abbé Raynal predicted would rise to be the liberator of his oppressed race."

One day, when he had gained some important advantage, a white officer exclaimed, "General Toussaint makes an opening everywhere." His black troops heard the words, and feeling that he had made an opening for them, from the dungeon of Slavery to the sunlight of Freedom, they shouted, "L'Ouverture," "L'Ouverture"; which, being translated into English, means The Opening. From that day henceforth he was called Toussaint l'Ouverture.

One day, after he had achieved a significant victory, a white officer shouted, "General Toussaint creates an opportunity everywhere." His black soldiers heard this and realized he had opened a path for them, from the darkness of Slavery to the brightness of Freedom. They cheered, "L'Ouverture," "L'Ouverture," which translates to The Opening in English. From that day on, he was known as Toussaint l'Ouverture.

The English general Maitland, finding him so formidable, wished to have a conference with him to negotiate terms of accommodation. The request was granted; and such was his confidence in the black chieftain that he went to his camp with only three attendants, through miles of country full of armed negroes. One of the French officers wrote to General Toussaint that it would be an excellent opportunity to take the English commander prisoner. General Maitland was informed of this while he was on his way; but he said, "I will trust General Toussaint. He never breaks his promise." When he arrived, General Toussaint handed him[51] two letters, saying, "There is a letter I have received, advising me to detain you as prisoner; and there is my reply. I wish you to read them before we proceed to business, that you may know I am incapable of such a base action." The answer he had written was, "I have promised this Englishman my protection, and he shall have it."

The English general Maitland, finding him so impressive, wanted to meet with him to discuss terms for a peaceful agreement. The request was accepted; and Maitland, confident in the black chieftain, went to his camp with only three companions, traveling through areas filled with armed African troops. One of the French officers informed General Toussaint that this would be a great chance to capture the English commander. General Maitland learned of this while on his way, but he said, "I will trust General Toussaint. He never goes back on his word." When he arrived, General Toussaint handed him[51] two letters, saying, "I have received a letter advising me to take you prisoner; and here’s my response. I want you to read them before we continue our discussion, so you can see that I would never stoop to such a disgraceful act." The response he had written was, "I have promised this Englishman my protection, and he will have it."

The English, seeing little prospect of conquering him by force, or outwitting him by stratagem, tried to bribe him to their interest. They offered to make him king of St. Domingo, to establish him with a sufficient naval force, and give freedom to the blacks, if he would come over to their side. But the English still held slaves in the neighboring islands, while the French had proclaimed emancipation in all their colonies. He felt grateful to the Republican government of France, and he resolved to stand by it. The only crown he coveted was the freedom of his race. He pursued the English vigorously, till he drove them from the island. Yet he had no desire to harm them, any further than was inevitable for the protection of his people. An English naval officer, named Rainsford, being driven on the coast of St. Domingo by a violent storm, was arrested as a spy. A court-martial was held, at which General Christophe presided, in the absence of General Toussaint. Rainsford was convicted, and sentenced to die. He was put into a dungeon to wait till the sentence was signed by General Toussaint. The women of the island pitied the stranger, and often sent him fruit and sweetmeats. When Toussaint returned, he examined into the case, and said: "The trial appears to have been fair, and the sentence just, according to the rules of war. But why should we execute this stranger? He is alone, and can do us no[52] harm. His death would break his mother's heart. Let us have compassion on her. Let us send him home, that he may tell the English what sort of people we are, and advise them not to attempt to reduce us to Slavery."

The English, realizing they had little chance of defeating him through force or trickery, attempted to bribe him to their side. They offered to make him the king of St. Domingo, equip him with a strong naval force, and grant freedom to the Black population if he joined them. However, the English still practiced slavery in the nearby islands, while the French had declared emancipation in all their colonies. He felt thankful to the Republican government of France and decided to support it. The only crown he desired was the freedom of his people. He aggressively pursued the English, driving them from the island. Still, he had no wish to harm them any more than was necessary to protect his people. An English naval officer named Rainsford was shipwrecked on the coast of St. Domingo during a severe storm and was taken as a spy. A court-martial was held, and General Christophe presided in General Toussaint's absence. Rainsford was found guilty and sentenced to death. He was placed in a dungeon to await the signature of General Toussaint on the sentence. The women of the island felt sorry for the stranger and frequently sent him fruits and sweets. When Toussaint returned, he looked into the case and said: "The trial seems to have been fair, and the sentence justified according to the rules of war. But why should we execute this stranger? He is alone and poses no threat to us. His death would break his mother's heart. Let's show her some compassion. Let’s send him home so he can tell the English what kind of people we are and advise them against trying to enslave us."

Having cleared the island of foreign enemies, Toussaint exerted all his abilities to restore prosperity. He discharged the greater part of the regular troops, and sent them to till the soil. At that time, men were afraid to trust to immediate, unconditional emancipation; they had not then learned by experiment that it is the wisest policy, as well as the truest justice. Toussaint feared that when the former slaves were disbanded from the army they would sink into laziness and vice, and thus cause the name of freedom to be evil spoken of. Therefore, with the view of guarding public morals, he instituted a kind of apprenticeship. He ordained that they should work five years for their masters, on condition of receiving one fourth of the produce, out of which the cost of their subsistence was to be defrayed. Regulations were made by which the laborers became a sort of proprietors of the soil; but I do not know what were the terms. He did everything to encourage agriculture, and tried to impress on the minds of the blacks that the permanence of their freedom depended in a great measure upon their becoming owners and cultivators of land. He proclaimed a general amnesty to men of all colors and all parties, even to those who had fought with the English against their own country. He invited the return of all fugitives who were willing to become good citizens, and by public discourses and proclamations promised them pardon for the past and protection for the future. Before any important measure was carried into execution, he summoned all the people to church, where, after[53] prayers were offered, he discoursed to them upon the prospects of the republic, and what he considered essential to its future peace and prosperity. He ordered prayers to be said night and morning at the head of the regiments. The discipline of the army was so strict, that some accused him of severity. But the soldiers almost idolized him, which I think they would not have done, if he had not proved to them that he was just as well as strict. After such a long period of foreign and civil war, it required a very firm and judicious hand to restore order and security. His troops, once lawless and savage, had become perfectly orderly under his regulations. They committed no thefts on the plantations and no pillage in the cities. He opened to all nations an unrestricted commerce with St. Domingo; and he has the honor of being the first ruler in the world who introduced a system of free trade. In the distribution of offices, he sought out the men that were best fitted, without regard to complexion. In many things he seemed to favor the whites more than the blacks; probably from his extreme fear of not being impartial; perhaps also because he knew the whites distrusted him and needed to be conciliated, while people of his own color had entire confidence in him. But the most obstinate prejudices gradually gave way before the wisdom and uprightness of his government. White planters, who had been accustomed to talk of him as a revolted slave and a lawless brigand, began to acknowledge that he was a conscientious man and a wise legislator. A general feeling of security prevailed, activity in business was restored, and wealth began to flow in through its former channels.

Having cleared the island of foreign enemies, Toussaint put all his efforts into bringing back prosperity. He discharged most of the regular troops and sent them to work the land. At that time, people were hesitant to trust in immediate, unconditional freedom; they hadn’t yet learned through experience that it’s the smartest approach and the truest form of justice. Toussaint worried that once the former slaves were released from the army, they would fall into laziness and corruption, tarnishing the meaning of freedom. To maintain public morals, he established a kind of apprenticeship. He required that they work for their former masters for five years, receiving a quarter of the harvest, which would cover their living expenses. Rules were created that allowed the workers to have a stake in the land; however, I'm not sure what those terms were. He did everything to promote agriculture and tried to instill in the Black community the idea that their continued freedom largely depended on becoming landowners and farmers. He issued a general amnesty to people of all races and backgrounds, even to those who had fought with the British against their own country. He welcomed back all runaways willing to be good citizens and promised them forgiveness for their past actions and protection for the future through public speeches and announcements. Before implementing any major decisions, he gathered everyone in church, where, after prayers, he spoke to them about the republic’s future and what he believed was crucial for its peace and prosperity. He ordered prayers to be said morning and night at the front of the regiments. The military discipline was so strict that some labeled him as harsh. However, the soldiers almost revered him, which I believe wouldn’t have happened if he hadn’t shown he was both just and strict. After such a long period of foreign and civil war, it took a very firm and wise hand to restore order and security. His troops, once wild and chaotic, became completely disciplined under his rules. They committed no thefts on the plantations nor looting in the cities. He opened unrestricted trade with St. Domingo to all nations, making him the first leader in the world to implement a system of free trade. When distributing positions, he looked for the most qualified individuals, regardless of skin color. In many respects, he appeared to favor whites over Blacks, likely due to his extreme worry about being seen as biased; perhaps also because he knew the whites mistrusted him and needed to be reassured, while people of his own race had full trust in him. Yet, the most stubborn prejudices gradually faded away in light of his government’s wisdom and integrity. White planters, who used to refer to him as a rebellious slave and a lawless bandit, began to recognize him as a principled man and a wise lawmaker. A prevailing sense of security returned, business activity picked up again, and wealth started flowing back through its usual channels.

But, with all his prudence and efforts at universal conciliation, he could not at once heal the old animosities[54] that had so long rankled in the breasts of men. Some of the returned French planters resumed their old habits of haughtiness and contempt toward the negroes. Some of the proprietors, both white and black, in their haste to grow rich, overworked their laborers; and, in addition to these causes of irritation, it was whispered round that the whites were influencing the French government to restore Slavery. In one of the northern districts a proposition was made to disband the black troops. This excited suspicion, and they rose in rebellion. Buildings were fired, and three hundred whites slaughtered. Toussaint hastened to the scene of action, and by assurances and threats quelled the tumult. The command of that district was in the hands of General Moyse, the son of Toussaint's brother Paul. He disliked the system of conciliation pursued toward the whites, and had expressed his opinions in terms less respectful than was proper toward a man of his uncle's age and character. The agricultural returns from his district had been smaller than from other portions of the island; and when Toussaint remonstrated with him for neglecting that department, he replied: "Whatever my old uncle may see fit to do, I cannot consent to be the executioner of my race, by causing them to be worked to death. All your orders are given in the name of France. But to serve France is to serve the interests of the whites; and I shall never love the whites till they give me back the eye I lost in battle." When the insurrection broke out in his district, the relatives of the slaughtered whites complained to General Toussaint that his nephew had not taken any efficient measures to put down the riot; and the black insurgents excused themselves by saying General Moyse approved of their rising. A court-martial was held, and[55] General Moyse and several of the ringleaders were condemned to be shot. The execution of this sentence excited a good deal of ill-feeling toward Toussaint. He was loudly accused of favoring the whites more than he did his own color; and to this day it is remembered against him in the island. It certainly is the harshest action recorded of Toussaint l'Ouverture. But it must be remembered that he had invited the whites to come back, and had given them promises of protection, because he thought the peace and prosperity of the island could best be promoted in that way; and having done so, it was his duty to see that their lives and property were protected. Moreover, he knew that the freedom of his race depended upon their good behavior after they were emancipated, and that insurrections would furnish the French government with a pretext for reducing them to Slavery again. If he punished any of the ringleaders with death, he could not, without partiality, pardon his own nephew, who had been condemned by the same court-martial. In this matter it is fair to judge Toussaint by his general character, and that leaves no room to doubt that severity was painful to him, and that when he resorted to it he was actuated by motives for the public good.

But despite all his caution and attempts at universal harmony, he couldn't immediately mend the longstanding resentments[54] that had simmered in the hearts of people. Some of the returning French planters fell back into their old ways of arrogance and disdain for the black community. Some of the owners, both white and black, in their rush to get rich, overworked their laborers; and on top of these sources of irritation, rumors circulated that white people were persuading the French government to reinstate slavery. In one of the northern districts, a proposal was made to disband the black troops. This raised suspicions, leading to a rebellion. Buildings were set ablaze, and three hundred white people were killed. Toussaint rushed to the area and managed to calm the unrest with reassurances and threats. The command of that district was held by General Moyse, Toussaint's brother Paul's son. He disliked the conciliatory approach toward the white population and had expressed his views in a way that was less respectful than one would expect toward someone of his uncle's age and stature. The agricultural output from his district was lower than from other parts of the island, and when Toussaint confronted him about neglecting that area, he responded, "Whatever my old uncle decides to do, I cannot agree to be the executioner of my people by working them to death. All your orders are given in the name of France. But serving France means serving the interests of white people; and I will never have any affection for them until they give me back the eye I lost in battle." When the uprising occurred in his district, the relatives of the killed white people complained to General Toussaint that his nephew had done nothing effective to quell the riot; the black rebels defended themselves by claiming that General Moyse supported their cause. A court-martial was convened, and[55] General Moyse and several of the main instigators were sentenced to death. The execution of this sentence fueled a great deal of animosity toward Toussaint. He was openly accused of favoring white people more than his own race, and this sentiment lingers against him on the island to this day. This is indeed the most severe action recorded of Toussaint l'Ouverture. However, it’s important to remember that he had invited white people back and promised them protection because he believed that was the best way to ensure peace and prosperity for the island; having made those commitments, it was his responsibility to protect their lives and property. Additionally, he understood that his people's freedom relied on their good conduct after being freed, and that any uprisings would give the French government a reason to re-enslave them. If he executed any of the leaders, he couldn't, without showing favoritism, spare his own nephew, who had been condemned by the same court-martial. In this situation, it’s fair to assess Toussaint based on his overall character, which leaves no doubt that administering such severity was distressing for him, and when he resorted to it, he was motivated by the public good.

That he could forgive offences against himself was shown by his treatment of the mulattoes, who made trouble in the island about the same time. They had never been pleased to see one of the black slaves, whom they had always despised, placed in a situation which made him so much superior to any of themselves. They manifested their dissatisfaction in a variety of ways. They did their utmost to increase the feeling that he showed partiality to the whites. In several instances[56] attempts were made to take his life. At one time, the plume in his military cap was shot away. On another occasion, balls passed through his carriage, and his coachman was killed; but he happened to be riding off on horseback in another direction. This hostile feeling led the mulattoes into an extensive conspiracy to excite rebellion against his government. Toussaint was forewarned of it, and the attempt was put down. Eleven of the leaders were carried to the Cape and imprisoned. Toussaint called a meeting of the civil and military authorities, and ordered the building to be surrounded by black troops while the mulatto prisoners were brought in under guard. They looked extremely dejected, expecting nothing but death. But he announced to them that, deeming the forgiveness of injuries a Christian duty, he pardoned what they had attempted to do against him. He gave them money to defray their travelling expenses, told them they were at liberty to return to their homes, and gave orders that they should be protected on the way. As he passed out of the building, they showered blessings on his head, and the air was filled with shouts of "Long live Toussaint l'Ouverture."

That he could forgive offenses against himself was shown by his treatment of the mixed-race people who were causing trouble on the island around the same time. They had never liked seeing one of the black slaves, whom they had always looked down on, put in a position that made him far superior to any of them. They expressed their dissatisfaction in various ways. They tried their best to amplify the belief that he favored the whites. In several instances[56], there were attempts on his life. Once, the feather in his military cap was shot off. Another time, bullets went through his carriage and killed his coachman, but he happened to be riding off on horseback in the opposite direction. This hostility led the mixed-race people into a widespread conspiracy to incite rebellion against his government. Toussaint was warned about it, and the plot was thwarted. Eleven of the leaders were taken to the Cape and imprisoned. Toussaint called a meeting of the civil and military authorities and ordered the building to be surrounded by black troops while the mixed-race prisoners were brought in under guard. They looked extremely dejected, expecting nothing but death. But he announced to them that, believing forgiveness to be a Christian duty, he pardoned what they had attempted against him. He gave them money for their travel expenses, told them they were free to return to their homes, and ordered that they be protected on the way. As he walked out of the building, they showered blessings on him, and the air was filled with shouts of "Long live Toussaint l'Ouverture."

These outbreakings of old hatreds were local and short-lived. The confidence in Toussaint's goodness and ability was almost universal; and his popularity was so great with all classes, that he might have made himself emperor, if he would. But through all the changes in France he had been faithful to the French government; and now to the habit of loyalty was added gratitude to that government for having proclaimed freedom to his race. Next to the emancipation of his people, he sought to serve the interests of France. Personal ambition never tempted him from the path of duty. When the affairs of the[57] colony seemed to be arranged on a secure basis, he manifested willingness to resign the authority which he had used with so much wisdom and impartiality. He published a proclamation, in which he said:—

These outbreaks of old hatreds were local and brief. The confidence in Toussaint's goodness and abilities was almost universal; his popularity was so immense among all classes that he could have made himself emperor if he wanted to. But through all the changes in France, he remained loyal to the French government; and now, alongside his loyalty, he felt gratitude towards that government for having declared freedom for his people. Next to the emancipation of his people, he aimed to serve the interests of France. Personal ambition never distracted him from his duty. When the affairs of the [57] colony seemed to be on a stable footing, he showed a willingness to step down from the authority he had wielded with such wisdom and fairness. He published a proclamation in which he stated:—

"Penetrated with that which is set forth in our Lord's Prayer, 'forgive us our transgressions, as we forgive those who transgress against us,' I have granted a general amnesty. Fellow-citizens, not less generous than myself, endeavor to have the past forgotten. Receive misled brethren with open arms, and let them in the future be on their guard against the snares of bad men. Civil and military authorities, my task is accomplished. It now belongs to you to take care that harmony is no more disturbed. Allow no one to reproach those who went astray, but have now returned to their duty. But, notwithstanding my proclamation of amnesty, watch bad men closely, and do not spare them if they excite disturbance. A sense of honor should guide you all. A true, confiding peace is necessary to the prosperity of the country. It must be your work to establish such a peace. Take no rest until you have accomplished it."

"Filled with the spirit of our Lord's Prayer, 'forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin against us,' I have granted a general pardon. Fellow citizens, who are just as generous as I am, strive to let go of the past. Welcome our misguided brothers back with open arms, and ensure they stay alert to the traps set by bad people in the future. Civil and military leaders, my job is done. It’s now your responsibility to maintain harmony. Don’t let anyone criticize those who went off course but have now returned to their duties. However, despite my announcement of amnesty, keep a close eye on troublemakers and take action against them if they cause unrest. A sense of honor should guide all of you. A true, trusting peace is essential for the country's prosperity. It’s up to you to create that peace. Don’t rest until you achieve it."

The people refused to accept the resignation of their "friend and benefactor," as they styled him. He replied: "If I undertake the administration of civil affairs, I must have a solid rock to stand on; and that rock must be a constitutional government." Feeling the necessity of laws and regulations suited to the altered state of the country, he called a meeting of deputies from all the districts to draft a constitution. Of these nine deputies eight were white and one a mulatto. They were selected for their learning and ability. Very likely Toussaint's habitual caution led him to choose men from the two classes that had been hostile to him, that there might[58] be no pretext for saying he used his popularity with the blacks to carry any measure he wished.

The people wouldn't accept the resignation of their "friend and benefactor," as they called him. He responded: "If I'm going to manage civil affairs, I need a solid foundation, and that foundation has to be a constitutional government." Recognizing the need for laws and regulations that fit the changed circumstances of the country, he called a meeting of representatives from all the districts to draft a constitution. Among these nine representatives, eight were white and one was a mulatto. They were chosen for their knowledge and skills. It's likely that Toussaint's usual caution made him select individuals from both groups that had previously opposed him, so there would be no excuse to claim he was using his popularity with the blacks to push through any agenda he wanted.

Among other things, this constitution provided that Slavery should never more exist in St. Domingo; that all who were born there were free citizens of the French republic. It also provided that offices were to be distributed according to virtue and ability, without regard to color. The island was to be ruled by one governor, appointed for five years, with a proviso that the term might be prolonged as a reward for good conduct. But "in consideration of the important services rendered to the country by General Toussaint l'Ouverture," he was named governor for life, with power to appoint his successor. This was early in the summer of 1800. The constitution, approved by Toussaint and published, was accepted by the people with solemn formalities and demonstrations of joy. This new colonial government was to go into operation provisionally, until it should receive the sanction of the authorities in France.

Among other things, this constitution stated that slavery would no longer exist in St. Domingo, and that everyone born there was a free citizen of the French republic. It also stated that positions would be assigned based on virtue and ability, regardless of color. The island would be governed by one governor, appointed for five years, with the option to extend the term as a reward for good behavior. However, "in consideration of the important services rendered to the country by General Toussaint l'Ouverture," he was appointed governor for life, with the authority to choose his successor. This happened early in the summer of 1800. The constitution, approved by Toussaint and published, was welcomed by the people with solemn formalities and celebrations. This new colonial government was set to operate provisionally until it received approval from the authorities in France.

General Napoleon Bonaparte was then at the head of the French government, under the title of First Consul. Governor Toussaint wrote to him, that, in the absence of laws, after the revolution in St. Domingo, it had been deemed best to draft a constitution. He added: "I hasten to lay it before you for your approbation, and for the sanction of the government which I serve. All classes of citizens here have welcomed it with joy, which will be renewed when it is sent back with the sanction of the French government."

General Napoleon Bonaparte was leading the French government as the First Consul. Governor Toussaint wrote to him that, since there were no laws after the revolution in St. Domingo, it was decided to draft a constitution. He added: "I’m eager to present it to you for your approval and for the government's endorsement that I represent. All groups of citizens here have welcomed it with joy, which will be even greater when it is returned with the approval of the French government."

Some writers have accused Toussaint of personal ambition because he consented to be governor for life. He himself said it was because circumstances had given him influence, which he could exert to unite a divided people;[59] and that he deemed changes of administration might be injurious until the new order of things had become more settled.

Some writers have accused Toussaint of being self-serving because he agreed to be governor for life. He claimed it was due to circumstances that had given him the power to unite a divided people;[59] and that he believed changes in leadership could be harmful until the new system was more stable.

He assumed all the outward style that had been considered befitting the rank of governor and commander-in-chief. He had an elegant carriage and a number of handsome horses. When he rode out, he was followed by attendants in brilliant military dress, and he himself wore a rich uniform. On stated days, he gave reception-parties, to which magistrates, military officers, distinguished strangers, and influential citizens were invited. There was a good deal of splendor in the dresses on such occasions; but he always appeared in the simple undress uniform of a general officer. At these parties, whites, blacks, and mulattoes mingled together with mutual politeness, and it is said that the style of manners was easy and elegant. All rose when the Governor entered, and none seated themselves until he was seated. This was a strange experience for a black man, who was formerly a slave; and it had been brought about, under the blessing of God, solely by the strength and excellence of his own character. All prejudices gave way before his uncommon intelligence, well-tried virtues, and courteous dignity of manner.

He adopted all the outward style that was deemed appropriate for the position of governor and commander-in-chief. He had a stylish carriage and several beautiful horses. When he rode out, he was followed by attendants in bright military uniforms, and he himself wore an elaborate uniform. On designated days, he hosted receptions to which magistrates, military officers, distinguished visitors, and influential citizens were invited. The attire at these events was quite extravagant; however, he always appeared in the simple undress uniform of a general officer. At these gatherings, white, black, and mixed-race individuals mingled with mutual respect, and it’s said that the atmosphere was relaxed and sophisticated. Everyone stood when the Governor entered, and no one sat down until he had taken his seat. This was a unique experience for a black man who had once been a slave; and it had come about, with God's blessing, solely through the strength and excellence of his own character. All prejudices faded in the face of his exceptional intelligence, proven virtues, and courteous dignity.

Every evening he gave free audience to all the people who chose to call. His dress was such as the landed proprietors usually wore. However weary he might be, he made the circuit of the rooms, and said something to each one on the subjects most likely to interest them. He talked with mothers about their children, and urged upon them the great importance of giving them religious instruction. Not unfrequently he examined the children in their catechisms, and gave a few words of fatherly advice to the young folks.

Every evening, he welcomed anyone who wanted to stop by. He dressed like the landowners typically did. No matter how tired he was, he made his way around the rooms, engaging with everyone on topics that would interest them. He chatted with mothers about their kids and emphasized the importance of teaching them about religion. He often quizzed the children on their catechisms and offered some fatherly advice to the young people.

He has been accused of vanity for assuming so much pomp in his equipage and gentility in his dress. Doubtless he had some vanity. No human being is free from it. But I believe very few men, of any color, could have passed through such extraordinary changes as he did, and preserved their balance so well. In the style he assumed he was probably somewhat influenced by motives of policy. He was obliged to receive many distinguished French gentlemen, and he knew they attached great importance to dress and equipage. The blacks also were fond of splendor, and it gratified them to see their great chieftain appear in princely style. The free mulattoes, who despised his mean birth, would have spared no ridicule if he had been neglectful of outward appearances; and in his peculiar situation it was important to command respect in every way. His person also needed every borrowed advantage that it could obtain. His figure was short and slim, and his features were homely, though his bright, penetrating eyes gave his face an expression of animation and intelligence. With these disadvantages, and a deficiency of education, betrayed by imperfect grammar, it is wonderful how he swayed assemblies of men whenever he addressed them. The secret lay in his great earnestness. Whatever he said, he said it with his whole soul, and therefore it took possession of the souls of others.

He has been accused of being vain for showing off so much flair in his carriage and being fancy in his clothes. No doubt he had some vanity. No one is completely free of it. But I believe very few men, regardless of their race, could have gone through such remarkable changes as he did and stayed so composed. The way he presented himself was likely influenced by political reasons. He had to host many distinguished French gentlemen, and he knew they placed a lot of importance on appearance and luxury. The Black community also loved extravagance, and it made them happy to see their great leader show up in a regal way. The free mulattoes, who looked down on his humble beginnings, would have mocked him without mercy if he had ignored his looks; and in his unique situation, it was crucial for him to earn respect in every way possible. He also needed every advantage he could get. He was short and slim, and his features were not attractive, although his bright, piercing eyes gave his face a lively and intelligent look. Despite these disadvantages, along with a lack of education that showed in his imperfect grammar, it’s remarkable how he influenced crowds whenever he spoke to them. The secret was in his deep sincerity. Everything he said came straight from his heart, and that’s how it resonated with others.

Though he paid so much attention to external show in public, his own personal habits were extremely simple and frugal. There was a large public house at the Cape, called The Hotel of the Republic, frequented by whites and blacks, officers and privates. Toussaint l'Ouverture often took a seat at the table in any chair that happened to be vacant. If any one rose to offer him a higher seat,[61] he would bow courteously, and reply, "Distinctions are to be observed only on public occasions." His food consisted of vegetable preparations, and he drank water only. He had a wonderful capacity of doing without sleep. During the years that so many public cares devolved upon him, it is said he rarely slept more than two hours out of the twenty-four. He thought more than he spoke, and what he said was uttered in few words. Surrounded as he was by inquisitive and treacherous people, this habit of reserve was of great use to him. Enemies accused him of being deceitful. The charge was probably grounded on the fact that he knew how to keep his own secrets; for there are many proofs that he was in reality honest and sincere. It is singular how he escaped the contagion of impurity which always pollutes society where Slavery exists. But his respect and affection for his wife was very constant, and he was always clean in his manners and his language. A colored lady appeared at one of his reception-parties dressed very low at the neck, according to the prevailing Parisian fashion. When he had greeted her, he placed a handkerchief on her shoulders, and said in a low voice, "Modesty is the greatest ornament of woman."

Though he focused heavily on appearances in public, his personal habits were quite simple and frugal. There was a large pub at the Cape called The Hotel of the Republic, which was popular with both whites and blacks, as well as officers and privates. Toussaint l'Ouverture often took a seat at any available table. If someone offered him a better seat, he would bow politely and say, "Distinctions are meant to be observed only on public occasions." His diet consisted of vegetarian dishes, and he only drank water. He had a remarkable ability to go without sleep. During the years when many public responsibilities fell on him, it is said he rarely slept more than two hours a day. He thought more than he spoke, and his words were brief. Surrounded by curious and treacherous people, this habit of keeping his thoughts to himself served him well. His enemies accused him of being deceitful. This accusation likely stemmed from his ability to keep his own secrets; however, there is ample evidence that he was, in fact, honest and sincere. It's remarkable how he avoided the corruption of impurity that often taints societies where slavery exists. His respect and love for his wife were steadfast, and he was always proper in his behavior and language. A colored woman appeared at one of his receptions dressed very low at the neck, in line with the popular Parisian trend. After greeting her, he draped a handkerchief over her shoulders and said softly, "Modesty is the greatest ornament of woman."

His ability and energy as a statesman were even more remarkable than his courage and skill as a military leader. He was getting old, and he was covered with the scars of wounds received in many battles; but he travelled about with wonderful rapidity, inspecting everything with his own eyes, and personally examining into the conduct of magistrates and officers. Often, after riding some distance in a carriage, he would mount a swift horse and ride off in another direction, while the coach went on. In this way, he would make his appearance suddenly[62] at places where he was not expected, and ascertain how things went on in his absence. It was a common practice with him to traverse from one hundred to one hundred and fifty miles a day. After giving his evening audience to the people, he sat up late into the night answering letters, of which he received not less than a hundred daily. He dictated to five secretaries at once, so long that he tired them all; and he examined every letter when finished, that he might be sure his dictation had not been misunderstood.

His ability and energy as a politician were even more impressive than his bravery and skill as a military leader. Despite getting older and being covered in scars from numerous battles, he traveled with remarkable speed, personally inspecting everything and looking into the actions of magistrates and officers. Often, after traveling some distance in a carriage, he would switch to a fast horse and ride off in a different direction while the coach continued on. This allowed him to appear unexpectedly at places and see how things were going in his absence. It was common for him to cover between one hundred and one hundred and fifty miles a day. After holding evening meetings with the public, he would work late into the night answering letters, receiving no fewer than a hundred each day. He dictated to five secretaries at once for so long that he wore them out, and he reviewed every finished letter to ensure his dictation was understood correctly.

The eastern part of the island had been ceded to the French by treaty, but had never been given up by the Spanish, who still held slaves there. Complaints were brought to General Toussaint that the Spaniards kidnapped both blacks and mulattoes from the western part of the island, where all were free, and carried them off to sell them to slave-traders. Resolved to destroy Slavery, root and branch, throughout the island, in January, 1801, he marched into the Spanish territory at the head of ten thousand soldiers. The Spanish blacks were desirous to come under French dominion, in order to secure their freedom, and the whites offered but slight resistance. Having taken possession of the territory in the name of the French republic, he issued a proclamation, in which he declared that all past offences should be forgotten, and that the welfare and happiness of Spaniards and Frenchmen should be equally protected. He then assembled his troops in the churches and caused prayers of thanksgiving to be offered for the success of their enterprise, almost without bloodshed. Most of the wealthy Spanish slaveholders made arrangements to depart to Cuba and other neighboring islands. But the main body of the people received General Toussaint[63] with the greatest distinction. As he passed through the principal towns, he was everywhere greeted with thunder of artillery, ringing of bells, and loud acclamations of the populace.

The eastern part of the island had been given to the French by treaty, but the Spanish had never actually relinquished control, and they still held slaves there. General Toussaint received complaints that the Spaniards were kidnapping both black people and mulattoes from the western part of the island, where everyone was free, and selling them to slave-traders. Determined to eradicate slavery completely across the island, he marched into the Spanish territory in January 1801, leading ten thousand soldiers. The Spanish blacks wanted to come under French control to secure their freedom, and the white population offered only minimal resistance. After taking possession of the territory in the name of the French republic, he issued a proclamation declaring that all past offenses would be forgotten and that the welfare and happiness of both Spaniards and French would be equally protected. He then gathered his troops in churches and had them offer prayers of thanksgiving for the nearly bloodless success of their mission. Many wealthy Spanish slaveholders made plans to leave for Cuba and other nearby islands. However, the majority of the local population welcomed General Toussaint[63] with great honor. As he traveled through the main towns, he was greeted everywhere by booming artillery, ringing bells, and loud cheers from the crowd.

Under his wise and watchful administration all classes were protected, and all parts of the country became prosperous. The desolations occasioned by so many years of warfare were rapidly repaired. Churches were rebuilt, schools established, waste lands brought under cultivation, and distances shortened by new and excellent roads. The French commissioner Roume was struck with admiration of his plans, and pronounced him to be "a philosopher, a legislator, a general, and a good citizen." The Frenchman, Lavoque, who was well acquainted with him and the condition of the people, said to Bonaparte, "Sire, let things remain as they are in St. Domingo. It is the happiest spot in your dominions." The historian Lacroix, though prejudiced against blacks, wrote, "That the island was preserved to the French government was solely owing to an old negro, who seemed to bear a commission from Heaven." Strangers who visited St. Domingo expressed their surprise to see cities rising from their ashes, fields waving with harvests, and the harbors filled with ships. Planters, who had fled with their families to various parts of the world heard such good accounts of the activity of business, and the security of property, that many of them so far overcame their repugnance to be governed by a negro as to ask permission to return. This was easily obtained, and they were received by the Governor without anything on his part which they might deem offensive familiarity, but with a dignified courtesy which prevented familiarity, or airs of condescension, on their side. He had annually sent some token of remembrance[64] to M. Bayou de Libertas, then residing in the United States. He now wrote to invite him to return to St. Domingo. The invitation was gladly accepted. When he arrived, he was received with marked kindness, but with dignified reserve. Governor Toussaint evidently did not wish bystanders to be reminded of the former relation that existed between them as overseer and slave. "Return to the plantation," said he, "and take care of the interests of the good old master. See that the blacks do their duty. Be firm, but just. You will thus advance your own prosperity, and at the same time increase the prosperity of the colony."

Under his wise and attentive leadership, everyone was protected, and the entire country thrived. The devastation caused by years of war was quickly repaired. Churches were rebuilt, schools were established, unused land was cultivated, and new and better roads connected distant areas. The French commissioner Roume was impressed by his plans, labeling him “a philosopher, a legislator, a general, and a good citizen.” The Frenchman, Lavoque, who knew him well and was familiar with the people's situation, told Bonaparte, “Sir, let things stay as they are in St. Domingo. It’s the happiest place in your territories.” The historian Lacroix, despite his bias against blacks, stated, “The island remained under French control solely because of an old black man, who seemed to be sent by Heaven.” Visitors to St. Domingo were astonished to see cities rising from the ruins, fields filled with crops, and harbors bustling with ships. Planters who had fled with their families to various regions heard such positive reports about the thriving economy and the security of property that many overcame their reluctance to be governed by a black man and sought permission to return. This was easily granted, and they were welcomed by the Governor with a dignified courtesy that avoided any feelings of familiarity or condescension. He had annually sent a token of remembrance[64] to M. Bayou de Libertas, who was then living in the United States. He now reached out to invite him back to St. Domingo. The invitation was joyfully accepted. Upon his arrival, he was treated with noticeable kindness but with a respectful distance. Governor Toussaint clearly wanted to avoid reminding anyone of their previous relationship as overseer and enslaved person. “Return to the plantation,” he said, “and take care of the interests of the good old master. Ensure that the blacks do their duty. Be firm, but fair. This will not only benefit your own prosperity but also enhance the prosperity of the colony.”

This return of the old slaveholders excited some uneasiness among the black laborers. But Toussaint, who often spoke to them in simple parables, sprinkled a few grains of rice into a vessel of shot, and shook it. "See," said he, "how few grains of white there are among the black."

This return of the old slaveholders created some concern among the black workers. But Toussaint, who often shared simple parables with them, dropped a few grains of rice into a container of shot and shook it. "See," he said, "how few white grains there are among the black."

At that time General Napoleon Bonaparte had become very famous by his victories, and had recently been made ruler of France. There were many points of resemblance between his career and that of the hero of St. Domingo; and it was a common thing for people to say, "Napoleon is the First of the Whites, and Toussaint l'Ouverture is the First of the Blacks." If General Toussaint had known the real character of Napoleon, he would not have felt flattered by being compared with such a selfish, tyrannical, and treacherous man. But, like the rest of the world, he was dazzled by his brilliant reputation, and felt that it was a great honor to him to be called the "The Black Napoleon." The vainest thing that is recorded of him is that on one of his official letters to Bonaparte he wrote, "To the First of the Whites, from the First[65] of the Blacks." It was a departure from his usual habits of dignity, and was also poor policy; for Bonaparte had been rendered vain by his great success, and he was under the influence of aristocratic planters from St. Domingo, who would have regarded it as a great insult to couple their names with a negro. General Toussaint soon had reason to suspect he had been mistaken in the character of the famous man, whom he had so much admired. He wrote several deferential letters to Bonaparte, on official business; but the First Consul never condescended to make any reply. It was soon rumored abroad that proprietors of estates in St. Domingo, residing in France, were urging him to send an army to St. Domingo to reduce the blacks again to Slavery. Governor Toussaint could not believe that the French government would be persuaded to break the solemn promises it had made to the colony. But when he sent General Vincent to Paris to obtain Bonaparte's sanction to the new constitution, the wicked scheme was found to be making rapid progress. In vain General Vincent remonstrated against it as a measure cruel and dangerous. In vain he represented the contented, happy, and prosperous state of the island. In vain did many wise and good men in Paris urge that such a step would be unjust in itself and very disgraceful to France. The First Consul turned a deaf ear to all but the haughty old planters from St. Domingo. The Legislative Assembly in France, though still talking loudly about liberty and the rights of man, were not ashamed to propose the restoration of Slavery and the slave-trade in the colonies; and the wicked measure was carried by a vote of two hundred and twelve against sixty-five. In May, 1801, Bonaparte issued a decree to that effect. But he afterwards considered it prudent to[66] announce that the islands of St. Domingo and Guadaloupe were to be excepted.

At that time, General Napoleon Bonaparte had become very famous for his victories and had recently been made the ruler of France. There were many similarities between his career and that of the hero of St. Domingo; it was common for people to say, "Napoleon is the First of the Whites, and Toussaint l'Ouverture is the First of the Blacks." If General Toussaint had known the true character of Napoleon, he would not have felt flattered by being compared to such a selfish, tyrannical, and treacherous man. But, like everyone else, he was dazzled by Napoleon’s brilliant reputation and felt it was a great honor to be called "The Black Napoleon." The most vain thing recorded about him is that in one of his official letters to Bonaparte, he wrote, "To the First of the Whites, from the First[65] of the Blacks." It was a break from his usual dignity and poor judgment; Bonaparte had become vain from his success and was influenced by aristocratic planters from St. Domingo, who would see it as a huge insult to link their names with a Black man. General Toussaint soon had reason to suspect he had been wrong about the famous man he had admired so much. He wrote several respectful letters to Bonaparte for official matters, but the First Consul never bothered to reply. It soon circulated that estate owners in St. Domingo, living in France, were urging him to send an army to St. Domingo to re-enslave the Black people. Governor Toussaint could not believe that the French government would be swayed to break the solemn promises it had made to the colony. But when he sent General Vincent to Paris to obtain Bonaparte's approval of the new constitution, the wicked plan was found to be progressing quickly. General Vincent protested that it was a cruel and dangerous measure. He pointed out the content, happy, and prosperous state of the island. Many wise and good men in Paris argued that such a step would be unjust and very embarrassing for France. However, the First Consul ignored all but the arrogant old planters from St. Domingo. The Legislative Assembly in France, while still loudly talking about liberty and human rights, shamelessly proposed restoring slavery and the slave trade in the colonies; this wicked measure passed with a vote of two hundred twelve to sixty-five. In May 1801, Bonaparte issued a decree to that effect. However, he later deemed it prudent to[66] announce that the islands of St. Domingo and Guadaloupe would be excluded.

When this news reached St. Domingo, the people were excited and alarmed. They asked each other anxiously, "How long shall we be excepted?" On that point no assurances were given, and all suspected that the French government was dealing with them hypocritically and treacherously. The soul of Toussaint was on fire. If the names of the men who voted for the restoration of Slavery were mentioned in his presence, his eyes flashed and his whole frame shook with indignation. He published a proclamation, in which he counselled obedience to the mother country, unless circumstances should make it evident that resistance was unavoidable. In private, he said to his friends: "I took up arms for the freedom of my color. France proclaimed it, and she has no right to nullify it. Our liberty is no longer in her hands; it is in our own. We will defend it, or perish."

When this news got to St. Domingo, the people were both excited and worried. They anxiously asked each other, "How long will we be safe?" No reassurances were provided, and everyone suspected that the French government was treating them deceitfully and untrustworthily. Toussaint was filled with rage. Whenever the names of the men who voted for the reinstatement of slavery were mentioned around him, his eyes burned with anger and his entire body shook with fury. He issued a proclamation advising obedience to the mother country, unless it became clear that resistance was necessary. In private, he told his friends, "I took up arms for the freedom of my people. France announced it, and she has no right to take it back. Our liberty is no longer in her hands; it’s in our own. We will defend it, or we will die."

General Toussaint had sent his two eldest sons to Paris to be educated. As a part of the plan of deception, General Bonaparte invited the young men to visit him. He spoke of their father as a great man, who had rendered very important services to France. He told them he was going to send his brother-in-law, General Le Clerc, with troops to St. Domingo; but he assured them it was not for any hostile purpose; it was merely to add to the defence of the island. He wished them to go with General Le Clerc and tell their father that he intended him all protection, glory, and honor. The next day Bonaparte's Minister of Marine invited the young men to a sumptuous dinner, and at parting presented each with a splendid military uniform. The inexperienced youths were completely dazzled and deceived.

General Toussaint had sent his two oldest sons to Paris to get an education. As part of a deceptive plan, General Bonaparte invited the young men to come see him. He praised their father as a remarkable man who had provided significant services to France. He told them he was going to send his brother-in-law, General Le Clerc, with troops to St. Domingo; however, he assured them it wasn’t for any aggressive intent; it was just to enhance the island’s defense. He wanted them to accompany General Le Clerc and inform their father that he intended for him to receive all protection, glory, and honor. The next day, Bonaparte's Minister of Marine treated the young men to an extravagant dinner, and when it was time to leave, he presented each of them with a beautiful military uniform. The naive young men were completely dazzled and misled.

In January, 1802, General Le Clerc sailed with sixty ships and thirty thousand of Bonaparte's experienced troops. When Governor Toussaint received tidings that a French fleet was in sight, he galloped to the coast they were approaching, to take a view of them. He was dismayed, and for a moment discouraged. He exclaimed, "All France has come to enslave St. Domingo. We must perish." He had no vessels, and not more than sixteen thousand men under arms. But his native energy soon returned. The people manifested a determination to die rather than be enslaved again. He resolved to attempt no attack on the French, but to act wholly on the defensive. Le Clerc's army attacked Fort Liberty, killed half the garrison, and forced a landing on the island. Toussaint entrenched himself in a position where he could harass the invaders; and the peaceful, prosperous island again smoked with fire and blood. Le Clerc, still aiming to accomplish Bonaparte's designs by hypocrisy, scattered proclamations among the blacks of St. Domingo, representing that Toussaint kept them in a kind of Slavery on the plantations, but that the French had come to set them wholly free. This did not excite the rebellion which he intended to provoke, but it sowed the seeds of doubt and discontent in the minds of some. At the same time that he was playing this treacherous game, he sent Toussaint's two sons to their father, accompanied by their French tutor, to deliver a letter from the First Consul, which ought to have been sent three months before. The letter was very complimentary to General Toussaint; but it objected to the constitution that had been formed, and spoke in a very general way about the liberty which France granted to all nations under her control. It counselled submission to General Le Clerc,[68] and threatened punishment for disobedience. The tone of the letter, though apparently peaceful and friendly, excited distrust in the mind of General Toussaint, which was increased by the fact that the letter had been so long kept from him. Knowing the strength of his domestic affections, orders had been given that if he surrendered, his sons should remain with him, but if he refused they were to return to the French camp as hostages. Though his heart yearned toward his children, from whom he had been so long separated, he said to their tutor: "Three months after date you bring me a letter which promises peace, while the action of General Le Clerc is war. I had established order and justice here; now all is confusion and misery. Take back my sons. I cannot receive them as the price of my surrender. Tell General Le Clerc hostilities will cease on our part when he stops the progress of his invading army." His sons told him how kindly they had been treated by Bonaparte, and what promises he had made concerning St. Domingo,—promises which had been repeated in the proclamation brought by General Le Clerc. Toussaint had had too severe an experience to be easily deceived by fair words. He replied: "My sons, you are no longer children. You are old enough to decide for yourselves. If you wish to be on the side of France, you are free to do so. Stay with me, or return to General Le Clerc, whichever you choose. Either way, I shall love you always." Isaac, his oldest son, had been so deceived by flattery and promises, that he declared his wish to return to the French camp, feeling very sure that his father would be convinced that Bonaparte was their best friend. But Placide, his step-son, said: "My father, I will remain with you. I dread the restoration of Slavery, and I am fearful about the[69] future of St. Domingo." Who can tell what a pang went through the father's heart when he embraced Isaac and bade him farewell?

In January 1802, General Le Clerc sailed with sixty ships and thirty thousand of Bonaparte's seasoned troops. When Governor Toussaint learned that a French fleet was approaching, he raced to the coast to see them. He felt disheartened and briefly discouraged, exclaiming, "All of France has come to enslave St. Domingo. We must perish." He had no ships and only about sixteen thousand men ready to fight. However, his determination quickly returned. The people showed they were willing to die rather than be enslaved again. He decided not to attack the French but to focus entirely on defense. Le Clerc's army assaulted Fort Liberty, killing half the garrison and landing on the island. Toussaint fortified his position to harass the invaders, and the once peaceful, thriving island was again engulfed in fire and blood. Le Clerc, still trying to carry out Bonaparte's plans with deceit, distributed proclamations among the blacks of St. Domingo, claiming that Toussaint was keeping them in a form of slavery on the plantations, while the French had come to truly set them free. This didn’t spark the rebellion he intended, but it planted seeds of doubt and discontent among some. At the same time, he sent Toussaint's two sons back to him with their French tutor, carrying a letter from the First Consul that should have been sent three months earlier. The letter was very flattering to General Toussaint but criticized the constitution he had established, speaking vaguely about the freedom France offered to all nations under her control. It advised submission to General Le Clerc and warned of punishment for disobedience. The tone of the letter, though seemingly peaceful and friendly, raised suspicion in General Toussaint, which was amplified by its long delay. Knowing how much he cared for his family, orders were issued that if he surrendered, his sons would stay with him, but if he refused, they would return to the French camp as hostages. Even though he longed for his children, from whom he had been separated for so long, he told their tutor: "Three months after the date, you bring me a letter promising peace, while General Le Clerc's actions are evident of war. I had established order and justice here; now everything is chaos and misery. Take my sons back. I cannot accept them as the price of my surrender. Tell General Le Clerc that we will cease hostilities when he stops his invading army." His sons shared how kindly they had been treated by Bonaparte and what promises he had made about St. Domingo—promises echoed in the proclamation brought by General Le Clerc. Toussaint had suffered too much to be easily fooled by empty words. He replied: "My sons, you're no longer kids. You're old enough to make your own choices. If you want to support France, you're free to go. Stay with me, or return to General Le Clerc, whatever you decide. No matter what, I will always love you." Isaac, his oldest son, had been swayed by flattery and promises and expressed his desire to go back to the French camp, believing his father would understand that Bonaparte was their best ally. But Placide, his step-son, said: "Father, I will stay with you. I fear the return of slavery and worry about St. Domingo's future." Who can imagine the pain that surged through the father's heart as he embraced Isaac and said goodbye?

General Le Clerc was very angry when he found that his overtures were distrusted. He swore that he would seize Toussaint before he took his boots off. He forthwith issued a proclamation declaring him to be an outlaw. When General Toussaint read it to his soldiers, they cried out with one accord, "We will die with you." He said to his officers: "When the rainy season comes, sickness will rid us of our enemies. Till then there is nothing before us but flame and slaughter." Orders were given to fire the towns as the French army approached, and to deal destruction upon them in every way. He gathered his army together at the entrance of the mountains, and, aided by his brave generals Christophe and Dessalines, kept up active skirmishing with the enemy. Horrible things were done on both sides. The Bay of Mancenille was red with the blood of negro prisoners slaughtered by the French. The blacks, infuriated by revenge and dread of Slavery, killed white men, women, and children without mercy. General Dessalines was of a savage temper, and incited his troops to the most ferocious deeds.

General Le Clerc was really angry when he realized that his offers were not trusted. He swore he would capture Toussaint before he even had a chance to take off his boots. He immediately issued a proclamation declaring Toussaint an outlaw. When General Toussaint read it to his soldiers, they all shouted, "We will die with you." He said to his officers, "When the rainy season comes, sickness will take care of our enemies. Until then, we have nothing ahead of us but fire and slaughter." Orders were given to burn the towns as the French army got closer, and to unleash destruction on them in every possible way. He gathered his army at the entrance of the mountains and, with the help of his brave generals Christophe and Dessalines, engaged in active skirmishes with the enemy. Horrible things happened on both sides. The Bay of Mancenille was stained red with the blood of Black prisoners slaughtered by the French. The Black soldiers, driven by revenge and fear of slavery, killed white men, women, and children without mercy. General Dessalines had a fierce temperament and urged his troops to commit the most brutal acts.

But the natural kindliness of the negro character was manifested on many occasions, even in the midst of this horrible excitement. In many cases they guided their old masters to hiding-places in the mountains or forests, and secretly conveyed them food.

But the natural kindness of the Black character showed itself on many occasions, even amid this horrific situation. In many cases, they led their former masters to hiding spots in the mountains or forests and secretly brought them food.

Toussaint, with only a plank to sleep on and a cloak to cover him, was constantly occupied with planning attacks and ambuscades, and preaching on Sundays, exhorting the people, with fiery eloquence, to remember that[70] the cause of Liberty was the cause of God. General Le Clerc, meanwhile, was disappointed to find so many difficulties in the way of his wicked project. His troops wilted under the increasing heat of the climate, and began to murmur. He issued proclamations, promising, in the most solemn manner, that the freedom of all classes in St. Domingo should be respected. These assurances induced several black regiments to go over to the French. Toussaint's brother Paul, and two of his ablest generals, Bellair and Maurepas, did the same. Still the Commander-in-Chief, aided by Christophe and Dessalines, kept up a stout resistance. But news came that fresh troops were coming from France, and Christophe and Dessalines had an interview with General Le Clerc, in which, by fair promises, he succeeded in gaining them over to the French side. A messenger was then sent to ask for a conference with General Toussaint. Solemn assurances were repeated that the freedom of the blacks should be protected; and a proposition was made that he should be colleague with General Le Clerc in the government of the island, and that his officers should retain their rank in the army. With reinforcements coming from France, and with his best generals gained over, Toussaint had no longer hopes of defeating the invaders, though he might send out skirmishers to annoy them. He had too little faith in the promises of General Le Clerc to consent to take an oath of office under him. He therefore replied: "I might remain a brigand in the mountains, and harass you with perpetual warfare, so far as your power to prevent it is concerned. But I disdain fighting for mere bloodshed; and, in obedience to the orders of the First Consul, I yield to you. For myself, I wish to live in retirement; but I accept your favorable terms for the people and the army."

Toussaint, with just a plank to sleep on and a cloak for cover, was always busy planning attacks and ambushes, and preaching on Sundays, passionately urging the people to remember that the cause of Liberty was God’s cause. Meanwhile, General Le Clerc was frustrated to encounter so many obstacles in his evil plan. His troops were struggling under the heat of the climate and began to complain. He issued proclamations, solemnly promising that the freedom of all classes in St. Domingo would be respected. These promises persuaded several black regiments to switch alliances to the French. Toussaint's brother Paul, along with two of his best generals, Bellair and Maurepas, did the same. Still, the Commander-in-Chief, supported by Christophe and Dessalines, continued to resist fiercely. News arrived that fresh troops were coming from France, and Christophe and Dessalines met with General Le Clerc, where he won them over to the French side with fair promises. A messenger was then sent to request a meeting with General Toussaint. Serious guarantees were reiterated that the freedom of the blacks would be safeguarded; a proposal was made for him to act as a colleague with General Le Clerc in governing the island, and that his officers would keep their ranks in the army. With reinforcements on the way from France and his top generals won over, Toussaint no longer had hopes of defeating the invaders, although he could still send out skirmishers to annoy them. He had too little faith in General Le Clerc's promises to agree to take an oath of office under him. He therefore replied: "I could remain a bandit in the mountains, annoying you with endless warfare, to the extent that you are able to prevent it. But I disdain fighting for mere bloodshed; and, following the orders of the First Consul, I yield to you. For myself, I wish to live in peace; but I accept your favorable terms for the people and the army."

With four hundred armed horsemen he set out for the Cape, to hold the proposed conference with General Le Clerc. On the way, the people, thinking peace was secured without the sacrifice of their freedom, hailed him as their benefactor. Girls strewed flowers in his path, and mothers held up their children to bless him. General Le Clerc received him with a salute of artillery, and made a speech in which he highly complimented his bravery, magnanimity, and good faith, and expressed a hope that, though he chose to live in retirement, he would continue to assist the government of the island by his wise counsels. In the presence of the troops on both sides, he took an oath on the cross to protect the freedom of St. Domingo. With the same solemn formalities, General Toussaint promised that the treaty of peace should be faithfully observed.

With four hundred armed horsemen, he set out for the Cape to hold the planned conference with General Le Clerc. Along the way, the people, believing that peace had been secured without sacrificing their freedom, hailed him as their hero. Girls scattered flowers in his path, and mothers lifted their children to bless him. General Le Clerc welcomed him with a cannon salute and delivered a speech praising his bravery, generosity, and integrity, expressing hope that, even though he chose to live in seclusion, he would continue to support the island's government with his wise advice. In front of the troops from both sides, he took an oath on the cross to protect the freedom of St. Domingo. Following the same solemn formalities, General Toussaint vowed that the peace treaty would be upheld.

The next day, he explained fully to his officers and soldiers what were the terms of the treaty, and impressed upon their minds that such a promise could not be violated without committing the sin of perjury. He thanked them all for the courage and devotedness they had shown under his command, embraced his officers, and bade them an affectionate farewell. They shed tears, and expressed the greatest reluctance to part with him; but he told them that such a course would best conduce to public tranquillity. The soldiers were inconsolable. They followed him, calling out in the saddest tones, "Have you deserted us?" He replied: "No, my children. Do not be uneasy. Your officers are all under arms, and at their posts."

The next day, he fully explained to his officers and soldiers the terms of the treaty and emphasized that breaking such a promise would be a serious offense. He thanked them all for the bravery and commitment they had shown under his command, embraced his officers, and said a heartfelt goodbye. They cried and expressed how much they didn't want to part with him; but he told them that this was the best way to ensure public peace. The soldiers were heartbroken. They followed him, calling out sadly, "Have you abandoned us?" He replied: "No, my children. Don’t worry. Your officers are all ready and at their posts."

Twelve years had passed since he was working on the Breda estate, and seeing houses and cane-fields on fire in every direction, had said to his wife, "The slaves have[72] risen." Since that time, his life had been one scene of excitement, danger, ceaseless exertion, and overwhelming responsibility. He had been commander-in-chief of the armies of St. Domingo during five years, and governor of the island about one year. Now, with a heart full of anxiety for his people, but cheered by hopes of domestic happiness, he retired, far from the scene of his official splendor, to Ennery, a beautiful valley among the mountains. Surrounded by his family, he busied himself with clearing up the land and cultivating oranges, bananas, and coffee. The people round about often came to him for advice, and he freely assisted his neighbors in making repairs and improvements. Strangers often visited him, and when he rode abroad he was greeted with every demonstration of respect.

Twelve years had gone by since he worked on the Breda estate, and after seeing houses and sugarcane fields on fire in every direction, he had told his wife, "The slaves have[72] risen." Since then, his life had been filled with excitement, danger, relentless effort, and immense responsibility. He had served as the commander-in-chief of the armies of St. Domingo for five years and as the governor of the island for about a year. Now, with a heart full of worry for his people but uplifted by hopes of family happiness, he had stepped away from his official grandeur to settle in Ennery, a lovely valley in the mountains. Surrounded by his family, he kept himself busy clearing the land and growing oranges, bananas, and coffee. The people nearby often came to him for advice, and he willingly helped his neighbors with repairs and improvements. Strangers frequently visited him, and whenever he rode out, he was met with signs of deep respect.

General Le Clerc, meanwhile, was attacked by a new and terrible enemy. His troops, unused to the climate, were cut down by yellow fever, as a mower cuts grass. In this situation, had Toussaint excited the blacks against them, they might have been exterminated; but he had sworn to observe the treaty, and he was never known to break his word. The kind-hearted negroes, in many cases, took pity on the suffering French soldiers; they carried them many little comforts, and even took them into their houses, and nursed them tenderly.

General Le Clerc, on the other hand, was facing a new and deadly enemy. His troops, unaccustomed to the climate, were struck down by yellow fever like grass being cut by a mower. In this situation, if Toussaint had rallied the blacks against them, they could have been wiped out; but he had promised to honor the treaty, and he was never known to break his word. The compassionate black soldiers, in many instances, showed sympathy for the suffering French soldiers; they brought them small comforts, welcomed them into their homes, and cared for them with kindness.

Meanwhile, General Le Clerc's difficulties increased. His troops were dying fast under the influence of the hot season; provisions were getting scarce; he wanted to disband the negro troops that had joined him, but they were wide awake and suspicious on the subject of Slavery, and he dared not propose to disarm them. He was so treacherous himself that he could not believe in the sincerity of others. He was always suspecting that Tous[73]saint would again take command of the blacks and attack the remnant of his army while it was enfeebled by disease. Bonaparte also felt that the popularity of Toussaint stood much in the way of his accomplishing the design of restoring Slavery. It was desirable to get him out of the way upon some pretext. The French officers made him the object of a series of petty insults, and wantonly destroyed the fruit on his grounds. By these means they hoped to provoke him to excite an insurrection, that they might have an excuse for arresting him. His friends warned him that these continual insults and depredations foreboded mischief, and that he ought not to submit to them. He replied, "It is a sacred duty to expose life when the freedom of one's country is in peril; but to rouse the people to save one's own life is inglorious."

Meanwhile, General Le Clerc's challenges escalated. His troops were quickly dying due to the sweltering heat; food supplies were running low. He wanted to disband the Black troops that had allied with him, but they were alert and wary about slavery, and he didn’t dare suggest disarming them. His own treachery made him distrustful of others. He constantly worried that Toussaint would regain control of the Black forces and launch an attack on his weakened army, ravaged by illness. Bonaparte also recognized that Toussaint's popularity was a significant obstacle to his plan to reinstate slavery. It was important to get rid of him under some pretext. The French officers targeted him with a string of petty insults and deliberately ruined the crops on his land. They believed these actions would provoke him into sparking a rebellion, giving them an excuse to arrest him. His friends cautioned him that these ongoing insults and property damage hinted at trouble and that he shouldn’t tolerate them. He responded, "It is a sacred duty to risk one's life when the freedom of one’s country is at stake; but to incite the people to save one's own life is dishonorable."

Finding private remonstrances of no use, he reported to the French head-quarters that he and his neighbors were much annoyed by the conduct of the French troops, and that the people in the valley were made very uneasy by their rude manners and their depredations on property. He received a very polite answer from General Brunet, inviting him to come to his house to confer with him on that and other matters connected with the public tranquillity. The letter closed with these words: "You will not find all the pleasures I would wish to welcome you with, but you will find the frankness of an honorable man, who desires nothing but the happiness of the colony, and your own happiness. If Madame Toussaint, with whom it would give me the greatest pleasure to become acquainted, could accompany you, I should be gratified. If she has occasion for horses, I will send her mine. Never, General, will you find a more sincere friend than myself."

Finding private complaints useless, he informed the French headquarters that he and his neighbors were quite disturbed by the behavior of the French troops, and that the people in the valley were very unsettled by their rude conduct and their damage to property. He received a very polite response from General Brunet, inviting him to come to his house to discuss this and other issues related to public peace. The letter ended with these words: "You may not find all the comforts I would like to offer you, but you will find the honesty of an honorable man who wants nothing but the well-being of the colony and your own happiness. If Madame Toussaint, whom I would be delighted to meet, could join you, I would be pleased. If she needs horses, I will send her mine. Never, General, will you find a more genuine friend than I."

Toussaint, who was sincerely desirous to preserve the public peace, and who was too honest to suspect treachery under such a friendly form, went to General Brunet's head-quarters, with a few attendants, on the 10th of June, 1802. He was received with the greatest respect and cordiality. His host consulted with him concerning the interests of the colony; and they examined maps together till toward evening, when General Brunet left the room. An officer with twenty armed men entered, saying: "The Captain-General has ordered me to arrest you. Your attendants are overpowered. If you resist, you are a dead man." Toussaint's first impulse was to defend himself; but seeing it would be useless against such numbers, he resigned himself to his hard fate, saying, "Heaven will avenge my cause."

Toussaint, who genuinely wanted to maintain peace and was too honest to suspect betrayal behind such a friendly facade, went to General Brunet's headquarters with a few companions on June 10, 1802. He was greeted with the utmost respect and warmth. His host discussed the colony's interests with him, and they looked over maps together until the evening, when General Brunet left the room. An officer entered with twenty armed men and stated, "The Captain-General has ordered me to arrest you. Your attendants are overpowered. If you resist, you will die." Toussaint's first instinct was to defend himself, but realizing that it would be futile against such a number, he accepted his unfortunate fate, saying, "Heaven will avenge my cause."

His papers were seized, his house rifled and burned, his wife and children captured, and at midnight they were all carried on board the French ship Hero, without being allowed to take even a change of clothing. His wrists were chained, he was locked in a cabin guarded by soldiers with fixed bayonets, and not permitted to hold any communication with his family. As the vessel sailed away from St. Domingo, Toussaint, gazing on the outline of its mountains for the last time, said, "They have cut down the tree of Liberty; but the roots are many and deep, and it will sprout again."

His papers were taken, his house searched and burned, his wife and children captured, and at midnight they were all taken aboard the French ship Hero, without even being allowed to take an extra set of clothes. His wrists were chained, he was locked in a cabin guarded by soldiers with fixed bayonets, and he was not allowed to communicate with his family. As the ship sailed away from St. Domingo, Toussaint, looking at the outline of its mountains for the last time, said, "They have cut down the tree of Liberty; but the roots are many and deep, and it will sprout again."

Toussaint l'Ouverture was even then incapable of imagining the base designs against him. He supposed that he had been accused of something, and was to be carried to France for trial. Conscious of uniform fidelity to the French government, he felt no uneasiness as to the result, though the treachery and violence with which he had been treated in return for his great services made[75] him very sad. Arrived on the shores of France, he was removed to another vessel, and allowed only a few moments to say farewell to his wife and children. They embraced him with tears, and begged him to remember them, who had always loved him so dearly.

Toussaint l'Ouverture could not even imagine the betrayal against him. He thought he had been accused of something and was being taken to France for a trial. Confident in his loyalty to the French government, he felt no worry about the outcome, although the betrayal and mistreatment he had experienced for his great services made[75] him very sad. When he arrived in France, he was transferred to another ship and given only a few moments to say goodbye to his wife and children. They hugged him with tears in their eyes and begged him to remember them, who had always loved him so dearly.

From the vessel, instead of being carried to Paris for trial, as he expected, he was hurried into a carriage, and, followed by a strong guard, was carried to the dismal Castle of Joux, near the borders of Switzerland. That ancient castle stands among the mountains of Jura, on the summit of a solid rock five hundred feet high. He was placed in a deep, dark dungeon, from the walls of which the water dripped continually. This was in August, 1802. But though it was summer elsewhere, it was damp and cold in Toussaint's dreary cell. The keeper was allowed about four shillings a day to provide food for him; and one faithful servant, who had accompanied the family from St. Domingo, was allowed to remain with him.

From the ship, instead of being taken to Paris for trial as he had expected, he was quickly put into a carriage and, with a strong guard, was taken to the gloomy Castle of Joux, near the Swiss border. This old castle is located among the Jura mountains, perched on a solid rock that is five hundred feet tall. He was put in a deep, dark dungeon where water constantly dripped from the walls. This was in August 1802. And while it was summer in other places, it was damp and cold in Toussaint's miserable cell. The guard was given about four shillings a day to provide food for him, and one loyal servant, who had come with the family from St. Domingo, was allowed to stay with him.

His spirits were kept up for some time with the daily expectation of being summoned to attend his trial. But time passed on, and he could obtain no tidings from the French government, or from his family. In a letter to General Bonaparte, beseeching him to let him know of what he was accused, and to grant him a trial, he wrote:—

His spirits were kept high for a while by the daily hope of being called for his trial. But time went on, and he couldn’t get any news from the French government or his family. In a letter to General Bonaparte, asking him to inform him of the charges against him and to allow him a trial, he wrote:—

"I have served my country with honor, fidelity, and integrity. All who know me will do me the justice to acknowledge this. At the time of the revolution, I spent all I had in the service of my country. I purchased but one small estate, on which to establish my wife and family. I neglected nothing for the welfare of St. Domingo. I made it my duty and pleasure to develop all the resources[76] of that beautiful colony. Since I entered the service of the republic I have not claimed a penny of my salary. I have taken money from the treasury only for public use. If I was wrong in forming a constitution, it was through my great desire to do good, and thinking it would please the government under which I served. I have had the misfortune to incur your displeasure; but I am strong in the consciousness of integrity and fidelity; and I dare affirm that among all the servants of the state no one is more honest than myself."

"I have served my country with honor, loyalty, and integrity. Everyone who knows me will acknowledge this. During the revolution, I gave everything I had for my country. I bought only one small property to provide for my wife and family. I did everything I could for the welfare of St. Domingo. It was both my duty and my pleasure to develop all the resources[76] of that beautiful colony. Since I started serving the republic, I haven't taken a dime of my salary. I've only used money from the treasury for public needs. If I was wrong in creating a constitution, it was out of my strong desire to do good and my belief that it would please the government I worked for. I've unfortunately upset you; however, I stand firm in my integrity and loyalty. I can confidently say that among all the state servants, no one is more honest than I am."

This letter is still in existence, and some of the words are blotted out by tears that fell while the noble captive was writing it. Bonaparte paid no attention to this manly appeal. After weary waiting, Toussaint wrote again:—

This letter still exists, and some of the words are smudged by the tears that fell while the noble captive was writing it. Bonaparte ignored this strong plea. After a long wait, Toussaint wrote again:—

"First Consul, it is a misfortune to me that I am not known to you. If you had thoroughly known me while I was in St. Domingo, you would have done me more justice. I am not learned; I am ignorant: but my heart is good. My father showed me the road to virtue and honor, and I am very strong in my conscience in that matter. If I had not been so devoted to the French government I should not be here. All my life I have been in active service, and now I am a miserable prisoner, without power to do anything, sunk in grief, and with health impaired. I ask you for my freedom, that I may labor for the support of my family. For my venerable father, now a hundred and five years old, who is blind, and needs my assistance; for my dearly loved wife, who, separated from me, cannot, I fear, endure the afflictions that overwhelm her; and for my cherished family, who have made the happiness of my life. I call on your greatness. Let your heart be softened by my misfortunes."

"First Consul, it's unfortunate that you don't know me. If you had really gotten to know me when I was in St. Domingo, you would have judged me more fairly. I'm not educated; I lack knowledge, but my heart is in the right place. My father taught me the path to virtue and honor, and I stand firm in my conscience on that. If I hadn't been so devoted to the French government, I wouldn't be here. I've spent my entire life in active service, and now I find myself a miserable prisoner, powerless, overwhelmed by grief, and my health has suffered. I'm asking for my freedom so that I can work to support my family. For my elderly father, now a hundred and five years old, who is blind and needs my help; for my beloved wife, who is struggling alone without me, and I fear she can't bear the distress that surrounds her; and for my dear family, who have been the joy of my life. I appeal to your greatness. Please let your heart be moved by my hardships."

This touching appeal met with the same fate as the first. Bonaparte even had the meanness to forbid the prisoner's wearing an officer's uniform. When he asked for a change of clothing, the cast-off suit of a soldier and a pair of old boots were sent him. There seemed to be a deliberate system of heaping contempt upon him. The daily sum allowed for his food was diminished, and the cold winds of autumn began to howl round his dungeon. They doubtless thought that so old a man, accustomed to tropical warmth, and the devotion of a loving family, would die under the combined influence of solitude, cold, and scanty food. But his iron constitution withstood the severe test. The next step was to deprive him of his faithful servant, Mars Plaisir. Seeing him weep bitterly, Toussaint said to him: "Would I could console thee under this cruel separation. Be assured I shall never forget thy faithful services. Carry my last farewell to my wife and family."

This heartfelt appeal faced the same outcome as the first. Bonaparte even had the cruelty to prevent the prisoner from wearing an officer's uniform. When he requested a change of clothes, he was given the discarded uniform of a soldier and an old pair of boots. It seemed like there was a deliberate plan to show him contempt. The daily allowance for his food was cut, and the cold autumn winds began to howl around his prison. They likely thought that such an old man, used to tropical warmth and the love of a family, would succumb to loneliness, cold, and limited food. But his strong constitution held up against the harsh conditions. The next move was to take away his loyal servant, Mars Plaisir. Seeing him cry bitterly, Toussaint said to him: "I wish I could comfort you during this painful separation. Know that I will never forget your loyal service. Please send my final farewell to my wife and family."

The farewell never reached them. Mars Plaisir was lodged in another prison, lest he should tell of the slow murder that was going on in the Castle of Joux. Toussaint's supply of food was gradually diminished, till he had barely enough to keep him alive,—merely a little meal daily, which he had to prepare for himself in an earthen jug. The walls sparkled with frost, and the floor was slippery with ice, except immediately around his little fire. Thus he passed through a most miserable winter. He was thin as a skeleton; but still he did not die. As a last resort, the governor of the castle went away and took the keys of the dungeon with him. He was gone three days; and when he returned, Toussaint was lying stiff and cold on his heap of straw. Doctors were called in to examine him, and they certified that he[78] died of apoplexy. This was in April, 1803, after he had been more than eight months in that horrid dungeon, and when he was a little more than sixty years old. The body was buried in the chapel under the castle. It was given out to the world that the deceased prisoner was a revolted slave, who had been guilty of every species of robbery and cruelty; and that he had been thrown into prison for plotting to deliver the island of St. Domingo into the hands of the English.

The farewell never reached them. Mars Plaisir was stuck in another prison to prevent him from revealing the slow murder happening in the Castle of Joux. Toussaint's food supply gradually ran out until he barely had enough to survive—just a little bit of meal each day, which he had to cook for himself in a clay jug. The walls glistened with frost, and the floor was covered in ice, except for the area immediately around his small fire. So he endured a wretched winter. He was as thin as a skeleton, but he still didn’t die. As a last resort, the governor of the castle left and took the keys to the dungeon with him. He was gone for three days, and when he returned, Toussaint was lying stiff and cold on his pile of straw. Doctors were brought in to examine him, and they certified that he died of apoplexy. This was in April 1803, after he had spent over eight months in that dreadful dungeon, and when he was a little over sixty years old. The body was buried in the chapel underneath the castle. It was announced to the world that the deceased prisoner was a rebellious slave who had committed all kinds of robbery and cruelty; and that he had been imprisoned for plotting to hand over the island of St. Domingo to the English.

When the family of Toussaint l'Ouverture were informed of his death, they were overwhelmed with grief, though they had no idea of the horrid circumstances connected with it. The two oldest sons tried to escape from France, but were seized and imprisoned. The French government feared the consequences of their returning to St. Domingo. The youngest son soon after died of consumption. Madame Toussaint sank under the weight of her great afflictions. Her health became very feeble, and at times her mind wandered. When the power of Bonaparte was overthrown, and a new government introduced into France, a pension was granted for her support, and her two sons were released from prison. She died in their arms in 1816.

When Toussaint l'Ouverture's family learned of his death, they were overwhelmed with grief, unaware of the terrible circumstances surrounding it. The two oldest sons tried to escape from France but were captured and imprisoned. The French government was worried about the repercussions if they returned to St. Domingo. The youngest son soon died of tuberculosis. Madame Toussaint couldn't bear the weight of her immense sorrow. Her health deteriorated, and at times, she lost her grip on reality. When Bonaparte's power was toppled and a new government took over in France, she was granted a pension for her support, and her two sons were freed from prison. She died in their arms in 1816.


There was great consternation in St. Domingo when it was known that Toussaint l'Ouverture had been kidnapped and carried off. There was an attempt at mutiny among the black soldiers; but the leaders were shot by the French, and the spirit of insurrection was put down for a time. No tidings could be obtained from Toussaint, and after a while he was generally believed to be dead. But his prediction was fulfilled. The tree of Liberty, that had been cut down, did sprout again. Bonaparte[79] sent new troops to St. Domingo to supply the place of those cut off by yellow fever. The French officers frequently subjected black soldiers to the lash, a punishment which had never been inflicted upon them since the days of Slavery. An active slave-trade was carried on with the other French colonies, where Slavery had been restored, and people were frequently smuggled away from St. Domingo and sold. The mulattoes found out that people of their color were sold, as well as blacks. They had formerly acted against their mothers' race, not because they were worse than other men, but because they had the same human nature that other men have. Being free born, and many of them educated and wealthy, and slaveholders also, they despised the blacks, who had always been slaves; but when Slavery touched people of their own color, they were ready to act with the negroes against the whites. Toussaint's generals, though they still held their old rank in the army, grew more and more distrustful of the French. When General Christophe accepted an invitation to dine with General Le Clerc, he ordered his troops to be in readiness for a sudden blow. The French officer who sat next him at table urged him to drink a great deal of wine; but Christophe was on his guard, and kept his wits about him. At last he repulsed the offer of wine with great rudeness, whereupon Le Clerc summoned his guard to be in readiness, and began to accuse Toussaint of treachery to the whites. "Treachery!" exclaimed the indignant Christophe. "Have you not broken oaths and treaties, and violated the sacred rights of hospitality? Those whose blood flows for our liberty are rewarded with prison, banishment, death. Friends, soldiers, heroes of our mountains, are no longer around me. Toussaint, the[80] pride of our race, the terror of our enemies, whose genius led us from Slavery to Liberty, who adorned peace with lovely virtues, whose glory fills the world, was put in irons, like the vilest criminal!"

There was a lot of distress in St. Domingo when news broke that Toussaint l'Ouverture had been kidnapped and taken away. There was an attempted mutiny among the Black soldiers, but the French shot the leaders, and the spirit of rebellion was suppressed for a while. No news could be gotten about Toussaint, and eventually, most people believed he was dead. But his prediction came true. The tree of Liberty, which had been cut down, sprouted again. Bonaparte[79] sent new troops to St. Domingo to replace those lost to yellow fever. French officers often punished Black soldiers with the lash, a punishment that hadn’t been used on them since the days of slavery. An active slave trade continued with other French colonies, where slavery had been reinstated, and people were frequently smuggled out of St. Domingo and sold. The mulattoes discovered that people of their color were sold, just like the Blacks. They had previously acted against their mothers' race, not because they were inferior, but because they shared the same human nature. Being freeborn, with many educated and wealthy, and some even holding slaves, they looked down on the Blacks, who had always been enslaved; but when slavery touched people of their own color, they were ready to join forces with the Black community against the whites. Toussaint’s generals, while still holding their old ranks in the army, became increasingly distrustful of the French. When General Christophe accepted an invitation to dine with General Le Clerc, he ordered his troops to be ready for a sudden attack. The French officer sitting next to him at the table urged him to drink a lot of wine; however, Christophe stayed alert and kept his wits about him. Finally, he rudely refused the offer of wine, which led Le Clerc to call for his guard to be ready and accuse Toussaint of treachery against the whites. "Treachery!" exclaimed the outraged Christophe. "Have you not broken oaths and treaties, and violated the sacred rights of hospitality? Those who shed their blood for our freedom are punished with imprisonment, banishment, and death. Friends, soldiers, heroes of our mountains, are no longer here with me. Toussaint, the[80] pride of our race, the fear of our enemies, whose brilliance led us from slavery to liberty, who graced peace with beautiful virtues, whose glory fills the world, was chained up like the lowest criminal!"

General Le Clerc deemed it prudent to preserve outward composure, for General Christophe had informed him that troops were in readiness to protect him. But notwithstanding many ominous symptoms of discontent among the blacks and mulattoes, he blindly persevered in carrying out the cruel policy of Bonaparte. Shiploads of slaves were brought into St. Domingo and openly sold. Then came a decree authorizing slaveholders to resume their old authority over the blacks. Bitterly did Toussaint's officers regret having trusted to the promises of the French authorities. The consciousness of having been deceived made the fire of freedom burn all the more fiercely in their souls. The blacks were everywhere ready to die rather than be slaves again. In November, 1803, General Christophe published a document in which he said:—

General Le Clerc thought it wise to maintain a calm exterior because General Christophe had told him that troops were ready to protect him. However, despite the many signs of unrest among the black and mixed-race population, he stubbornly continued to implement the harsh policies of Bonaparte. Shiploads of slaves were brought into Saint-Domingue and openly sold. Then a decree came out allowing slaveholders to regain their old power over the black population. Toussaint's officers deeply regretted trusting the promises of the French authorities. The realization of having been misled fueled their desire for freedom even more intensely. The black community was prepared to die rather than be enslaved again. In November 1803, General Christophe released a document in which he stated:—

"The independence of St. Domingo is proclaimed. Toward men who do us justice we will act as brothers. But we have sworn not to listen with clemency to any one who speaks to us of Slavery. We will be inexorable, perhaps even cruel, toward those who come from Europe to bring among us death and servitude. No sacrifice is too costly, and all means are lawful, when men find that freedom, the greatest of all blessings, is to be wrested from them."

"The independence of St. Domingo is declared. To those who treat us fairly, we will treat as brothers. But we have vowed to show no mercy to anyone who brings up slavery. We will be unforgiving, and possibly even harsh, towards those from Europe who come to bring us death and servitude. No sacrifice is too great, and any means are justified when people realize that freedom, the greatest of all blessings, is being taken from them."

The closing scenes of the revolution were too horrible to be described. General Rochambeau, who commanded the French army after the death of General Le Clerc, was a tyrannical and cruel tool of the slaveholders.[81] Everywhere colored men were seized and executed without forms of law. Maurepas, who had been one of Toussaint's most distinguished generals, was seized on suspicion of favoring insurrection. His epaulets were nailed to his shoulders with spikes, he was suspended from the yard-arm of a vessel, while his wife and children, and four hundred of his black soldiers, were thrown over to the sharks before his eyes. The trees were hung with the corpses of negroes. Some were torn to pieces by bloodhounds trained for the purpose; some were burnt alive. Sixteen of Toussaint's bravest generals were chained by the neck to the rocks of an uninhabited island, and left there to perish. Most of these victims were firm in the midst of their tortures, and died with the precious word Freedom on their lips. A mother, whose daughters were going to be executed, said to them: "Be thankful. You will not live to be the mothers of slaves."

The closing scenes of the revolution were too horrific to describe. General Rochambeau, who led the French army after General Le Clerc's death, was a cruel and oppressive tool of the slaveholders.[81] Everywhere, people of color were captured and executed without any legal process. Maurepas, once one of Toussaint's most distinguished generals, was arrested on suspicion of supporting the uprising. His epaulets were painfully nailed to his shoulders, and he was hung from the yardarm of a ship, while his wife, children, and four hundred of his black soldiers were tossed to the sharks right before his eyes. Trees were adorned with the bodies of black men. Some were torn apart by bloodhounds that had been trained for this purpose; others were burned alive. Sixteen of Toussaint's bravest generals were chained by the neck to the rocks of an uninhabited island and left there to die. Most of these victims remained defiant in the face of their suffering and died with the precious word "Freedom" on their lips. A mother, whose daughters were about to be executed, told them: "Be grateful. You won’t live to become the mothers of slaves."

I am happy to record that all the whites were not destitute of feeling. Some sea-captains, who were ordered to take negroes out to sea and drown them, contrived to aid their escape to the mountains, or landed them on other shores.

I’m glad to report that not all the whites lacked compassion. Some sea captains, who were told to take Black people out to sea and throw them overboard, found ways to help them escape to the mountains or drop them off on other shores.

The blacks, driven to desperation, became as cruel as their oppressors. They visited upon white men, women, and children all the barbarities they had seen and suffered. The wife of General Paul, brother of Toussaint, was dragged from her peaceful home, and drowned by French soldiers. This murder made him perfectly crazy with revenge. Though naturally of a mild disposition, he thenceforth had no mercy on anybody of white complexion. His old father, Gaou-Guinou, who survived Toussaint about a year, was filled with the same spirit,[82] and the last words he uttered were a malediction on the whites. The spirit of the infernal regions raged throughout all classes, and it was all owing to the wickedness of Slavery.

The Black people, pushed to their limits, became as brutal as their oppressors. They unleashed all the horrors they had experienced and witnessed upon white men, women, and children. The wife of General Paul, who was Toussaint's brother, was dragged from her peaceful home and drowned by French soldiers. This murder drove him into a rage filled with revenge. Although he was naturally mild-mannered, from that point on, he showed no mercy to anyone with white skin. His elderly father, Gaou-Guinou, who outlived Toussaint by about a year, was consumed by the same anger, and his last words were a curse against the whites. The spirit of destruction tore through every social class, which was all due to the evil of slavery.[82]

On the last day of November, 1803, little more than a year after the abduction of Toussaint, the French were driven from the island, never more to return. The colony, which might have been a source of wealth to them, if Toussaint had been allowed to carry out his plans, was lost to France forever. St. Domingo became independent, under its old name of Hayti; and General Christophe, who was as able as Toussaint, but more ambitious, was proclaimed emperor. A law was passed, and still remains in force, that no white man should own a foot of soil on the island. But white Americans and Europeans reside there, and transact various kinds of business under the protection of equal laws.

On the last day of November 1803, just over a year after Toussaint's abduction, the French were expelled from the island for good. The colony, which could have brought them wealth if Toussaint had been allowed to implement his plans, was lost to France forever. St. Domingo became independent, taking its original name of Hayti, and General Christophe, who was as capable as Toussaint but more ambitious, was declared emperor. A law was enacted, and still stands today, stating that no white person can own any land on the island. However, white Americans and Europeans live there and conduct various types of business under the protection of equal laws.

Perhaps it sometimes seemed to Toussaint, in the loneliness of his dungeon, as if all his great sacrifices and efforts for his oppressed race had been in vain. But they were not in vain. God raised him up to do a great work, which he faithfully performed; and his spirit is still "marching on." Slavery becomes more and more odious in the civilized world, and nation after nation abolishes it. Fifty years after the death of Toussaint all the slaves in the French colonies were emancipated. How his spirit must rejoice to look on the West Indies now!

Perhaps sometimes Toussaint felt, in the isolation of his cell, that all his significant sacrifices and efforts for his oppressed people had been for nothing. But they were not in vain. God called him to do an important work, which he carried out faithfully; and his spirit is still "marching on." Slavery is increasingly seen as disgusting in the civilized world, and nation after nation is abolishing it. Fifty years after Toussaint's death, all the slaves in the French colonies were freed. How his spirit must rejoice to see the West Indies today!

In 1850 the grave of Toussaint l'Ouverture was discovered by some engineers at work on the Castle of Joux. His skull was placed on a shelf in the dungeon where he died, and is shown to travellers who visit the place.

In 1850, engineers working on the Castle of Joux discovered the grave of Toussaint l'Ouverture. His skull was put on a shelf in the dungeon where he died and is displayed for visitors who come to the site.

For a long while great injustice was done to the mem[83]ory of Toussaint l'Ouverture, and also to the blacks who fought so fiercely in resistance of Slavery; for the histories of St. Domingo were written by prejudiced French writers, or by equally prejudiced mulattoes. But at last the truth is made known. Candid, well-informed persons now acknowledge that the blacks of St. Domingo sinned cruelly because they were cruelly sinned against; and Toussaint l'Ouverture, seen in the light of his own actions, is acknowledged to be one of the greatest and best men the world has ever produced. A very distinguished English poet, named Wordsworth, has written an admirable sonnet to his memory. The celebrated Harriet Martineau, of England, has made him the hero of a beautiful novel. Wendell Phillips, one of the most eloquent speakers in the United States, has eulogized his memory in a noble lecture, delivered in various parts of the country, before thousands and thousands of hearers. And James Redpath has recently published in Boston a biography of Toussaint l'Ouverture, truthfully portraying the pure and great soul of that martyred hero.

For a long time, great injustice was done to the memory of Toussaint l'Ouverture, as well as to the Black people who fought so fiercely against slavery; the history of St. Domingo was written by biased French authors or by equally biased mulattoes. But now, the truth is coming to light. Honest, well-informed individuals now recognize that the Black people of St. Domingo acted brutally because they were treated brutally; and Toussaint l'Ouverture, viewed through the lens of his own actions, is recognized as one of the greatest and most virtuous individuals the world has ever seen. A well-known English poet named Wordsworth wrote a remarkable sonnet in his honor. The famous Harriet Martineau from England made him the hero of a beautiful novel. Wendell Phillips, one of the most persuasive speakers in the United States, praised his memory in a powerful lecture delivered in various parts of the country, in front of thousands of listeners. And James Redpath has recently published a biography of Toussaint l'Ouverture in Boston, truthfully depicting the pure and noble spirit of that martyred hero.

Well may the Freedmen of the United States take pride in Toussaint l'Ouverture, as the man who made an opening of freedom for their oppressed race, and by the greatness of his character and achievements proved the capabilities of Black Men.

Well may the Freedmen of the United States take pride in Toussaint l'Ouverture, as the man who created an opportunity for freedom for their oppressed race, and by the greatness of his character and achievements demonstrated the capabilities of Black men.


It is better to be a lean freeman than a fat slave.—A Proverb in Hayti.

It’s better to be a skinny free person than a overweight slave.—A Proverb in Hayti.


THE ASPIRATIONS OF MINGO.

A slave in one of our Southern States, named Mingo, was endowed with uncommon abilities. If he had been a white man, his talents would have secured him an honorable position; but being colored, his great intelligence only served to make him an object of suspicion. He was thrown into prison, to be sold. He wrote the following lines on the walls, which were afterward found and copied. A Southern gentleman sent them to a friend in Boston, as a curiosity, and they were published in the Boston Journal, many years ago. The night after Mingo wrote them, he escaped from the slave-prison; but he was tracked and caught by bloodhounds, who tore him in such a shocking manner that he died. By that dreadful process his great soul was released from his enslaved body. His wife lived to be an aged woman, and was said to have many of his poems in her possession. Here are the lines he wrote in his agony while in prison:—

A slave in one of our Southern States named Mingo had exceptional abilities. If he had been a white man, his talents would have earned him a respectable position; but being a person of color, his intelligence only made him a target for suspicion. He was thrown into prison to be sold. He wrote the following lines on the walls, which were later discovered and copied. A Southern gentleman sent them to a friend in Boston as a curiosity, and they were published in the Boston Journal many years ago. The night after Mingo wrote them, he escaped from the slave prison, but he was tracked down and caught by bloodhounds, who mauled him so brutally that he died. In that horrific way, his great spirit was freed from his enslaved body. His wife lived to be very old and was said to have many of his poems in her possession. Here are the lines he wrote in his agony while in prison:—

"Good God! Do I have to leave them now,
My wife, my kids, in their sorrow? It's a joke to say I'm sold!
But I forget these chains that are so cold,
Which provoke my injured limbs; even though high My reason rises above the sky.
Dear wife, they can't sell the rose
Of love that burns in my heart.
Remember, as your tears might begin,
They can't sell the immortal part.
[85] You Sun, who lights both the bound and the free,
Please tell me, I ask, is freedom
The fate of those who feel the noblest, And often kneel to Jehovah? Then I can say, but not with pride,
I can sense the quick movements of the tide. Of reason and eloquence,
Which strive and long for greatness.
I feel a strong sense of masculinity within me now,
A glory on my brow; I feel a rush of music flow, Like angelic melodies, through my soul; While poetry, with rustling wings,
My spirit is at peace and is singing. He captures the deep beating of my heart, "Who touched Isaiah's lips with fire."

May God forgive his oppressors.

May God forgive his oppressors.

BURY ME IN A FREE LAND.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

Make me a grave wherever you want,
In a flat plain or on a high hill; Make it one of the simplest graves on earth,
But not in a place where men are enslaved.
I don't ask for a proud and tall monument,
To catch the attention of passersby;
All that my longing heart desires Please don't bury me in a land of slaves.

PHILLIS WHEATLEY.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

Phillis Wheatley was born in Africa, and brought to Boston, Massachusetts, in the year 1761,—a little more than a hundred years ago. At that time the people in Massachusetts held slaves. The wife of Mr. John Wheatley of Boston had several slaves; but they were getting too old to be very active, and she wanted to purchase a young girl, whom she could train up in such a manner as to make her a good domestic. She went to the slave-market for that purpose, and there she saw a little girl with no other clothing than a piece of dirty, ragged carpeting tied round her. She looked as if her health was feeble,—probably owing to her sufferings in the slave-ship, and to the fact of her having no one to care for her after she landed. Mrs. Wheatley was a kind, religious woman; and though she considered the sickly look of the child an objection, there was something so gentle and modest in the expression of her dark countenance, that her heart was drawn toward her, and she bought her in preference to several others who looked more robust. She took her home in her chaise, put her in a bath, and dressed her in clean clothes. They could not at first understand her; for she spoke an African dialect, sprinkled with a few words of broken English; and when she could not make herself understood, she resorted to a variety of gestures and signs. She did not know her own age, but, from her shedding her front teeth at that[87] time, she was supposed to be about seven years old. She could not tell how long it was since the slave-traders tore her from her parents, nor where she had been since that time. The poor little orphan had probably gone through so much suffering and terror, and been so unable to make herself understood by anybody, that her mind had become bewildered concerning the past. She soon learned to speak English; but she could remember nothing about Africa, except that she used to see her mother pour out water before the rising sun. Almost all the ancient nations of the world supposed that a Great Spirit had his dwelling in the sun, and they worshipped that Spirit in various forms. One of the most common modes of worship was to pour out water, or wine, at the rising of the sun, and to utter a brief prayer to the Spirit of that glorious luminary. Probably this ancient custom had been handed down, age after age, in Africa, and in that fashion the untaught mother of little Phillis continued to worship the god of her ancestors. The sight of the great splendid orb, coming she knew not whence, rising apparently out of the hills to make the whole world glorious with light, and the devout reverence with which her mother hailed its return every morning, might naturally impress the child's imagination so deeply, that she remembered it after she had forgotten everything else about her native land.

Phillis Wheatley was born in Africa and brought to Boston, Massachusetts, in 1761—just over a hundred years ago. At that time, people in Massachusetts owned slaves. The wife of Mr. John Wheatley from Boston owned several slaves, but they were getting too old to be very active, so she wanted to buy a young girl whom she could train to be a good domestic assistant. She went to the slave market to find one and saw a little girl wearing nothing but a piece of dirty, torn carpeting tied around her. The girl looked fragile, likely due to her suffering on the slave ship and the fact that no one cared for her after she arrived. Mrs. Wheatley was a kind, religious woman; and even though the child's frail appearance was a concern, there was something so gentle and modest in her dark expression that Mrs. Wheatley's heart went out to her, and she chose to buy her instead of several healthier-looking girls. She took her home in her carriage, gave her a bath, and dressed her in clean clothes. At first, they couldn’t understand her because she spoke an African dialect mixed with a few broken English words; when she struggled to communicate, she used a variety of gestures and signs. She didn’t know her own age, but because she was losing her baby teeth at that time, she was thought to be around seven years old. She couldn't remember how long it had been since the slave traders took her from her parents or where she had been since then. The poor little orphan had likely endured so much suffering and fear, and unable to communicate with anyone, she became confused about her past. She quickly learned to speak English; however, the only memory she had of Africa was watching her mother pour out water before the rising sun. Almost all the ancient nations believed that a Great Spirit resided in the sun and worshipped that Spirit in various ways. One common form of worship was to pour out water or wine at sunrise while saying a brief prayer to the Spirit of that glorious luminary. This ancient custom was probably passed down through generations in Africa, and this is how the untaught mother of little Phillis continued to honor the god of her ancestors. The sight of the magnificent orb rising, seemingly from the hills to illuminate the world with light, and the deep reverence with which her mother greeted its return each morning likely made a profound impression on the child's imagination, so much so that she remembered it long after forgetting everything else about her homeland.

A wonderful change took place in the little forlorn stranger in the course of a year and a half. She not only learned to speak English correctly, but she was able to read fluently in any part of the Bible. She evidently possessed uncommon intelligence and a great desire for knowledge. She was often found trying to make letters with charcoal on the walls and fences. Mrs. Wheatley's[88] daughter, perceiving her eagerness to learn, undertook to teach her to read and write. She found this an easy task, for her pupil learned with astonishing quickness. At the same time she showed such an amiable, affectionate disposition, that all members of the family became much attached to her. Her gratitude to her kind, motherly mistress was unbounded, and her greatest delight was to do anything to please her.

A wonderful change happened to the little lost stranger over the course of a year and a half. She not only learned to speak English correctly, but she could also read fluently from any part of the Bible. She clearly had exceptional intelligence and a strong desire for knowledge. She was often found trying to write letters with charcoal on the walls and fences. Mrs. Wheatley's[88] daughter, noticing her eagerness to learn, decided to teach her to read and write. She found this easy because her student learned with incredible speed. At the same time, she showed such a friendly, loving nature that all the family members became very fond of her. Her gratitude towards her kind, motherly mistress was limitless, and her greatest joy was doing anything to make her happy.

When she was about fourteen years old, she began to write poetry; and it was pretty good poetry, too. Owing to these uncommon manifestations of intelligence, and to the delicacy of her health, she was never put to hard household work, as was intended at the time of her purchase. She was kept constantly with Mrs. Wheatley and her daughter, employed in light and easy services for them. Her poetry attracted attention, and Mrs. Wheatley's friends lent her books, which she read with great eagerness. She soon acquired a good knowledge of geography, history, and English poetry; of the last she was particularly fond. After a while, they found she was trying to learn Latin, which she so far mastered as to be able to read it understandingly. There was no law in Massachusetts against slaves learning to read and write, as there have been in many of the States; and her mistress, so far from trying to hinder her, did everything to encourage her love of learning. She always called her affectionately, "My Phillis," and seemed to be as proud of her attainments as if she had been her own daughter. She even allowed her to have a fire and light in her own chamber in the evening, that she might study and write down her thoughts whenever they came to her.

When she was around fourteen years old, she started writing poetry, and it was actually pretty good poetry. Because of her exceptional intelligence and delicate health, she wasn’t made to do heavy household chores like they had originally planned when they bought her. Instead, she spent her time with Mrs. Wheatley and her daughter, doing light and easy tasks for them. Her poetry got noticed, and Mrs. Wheatley’s friends lent her books, which she read with great enthusiasm. She quickly gained a strong understanding of geography, history, and English poetry, with a particular fondness for the last one. Eventually, they discovered she was trying to learn Latin, and she got to the point where she could read it with comprehension. There was no law in Massachusetts against slaves learning to read and write, unlike in many other states, and her mistress actively encouraged her passion for learning. She always affectionately referred to her as "My Phillis" and seemed as proud of her achievements as if she were her own daughter. She even let her have a fire and light in her own room at night so she could study and write down her ideas whenever they came to her.

Phillis was of a very religious turn of mind, and when she was about sixteen she joined the Orthodox Church,[89] that worshipped in the Old-South Meeting-house in Boston. Her character and deportment were such that she was considered an ornament to the church. Clergymen and other literary persons who visited at Mrs. Wheatley's took a good deal of notice of her. Her poems were brought forward to be read to the company, and were often much praised. She was not unfrequently invited to the houses of wealthy and distinguished people, who liked to show her off as a kind of wonder. Most young girls would have had their heads completely turned by so much flattery and attention; but seriousness and humility seemed to be natural to Phillis. She always retained the same gentle, modest deportment that had won Mrs. Wheatley's heart when she first saw her in the slave-market. Sometimes, when she went abroad, she was invited to sit at table with other guests; but she always modestly declined, and requested that a plate might be placed for her on a side-table. Being well aware of the common prejudice against her complexion, she feared that some one might be offended by her company at their meals. By pursuing this course she manifested a natural politeness, which proved her to be more truly refined than any person could be who objected to sit beside her on account of her color.

Phillis was very religious, and when she was around sixteen, she joined the Orthodox Church,[89] which met in the Old-South Meeting-house in Boston. Her character and behavior were such that she was seen as an asset to the church. Clergymen and other educated people who visited Mrs. Wheatley's took a lot of notice of her. Her poems were often read to the guests and received much praise. She frequently got invited to the homes of wealthy and distinguished people, who liked to showcase her as a kind of marvel. Most young girls would have been completely flattered and overwhelmed by such attention, but seriousness and humility seemed to come naturally to Phillis. She always maintained the same gentle, modest demeanor that had won Mrs. Wheatley’s heart when she first saw her in the slave market. Sometimes, when she went out, she was invited to sit at the table with other guests; but she always modestly declined and requested that a plate be set for her on a side table. Being fully aware of the common prejudice against her skin color, she worried that someone might be offended by having her company at their meals. By taking this approach, she showed a natural politeness, proving that she was genuinely more refined than anyone who would refuse to sit next to her because of her color.

Although she was tenderly cared for, and not required to do any fatiguing work, her constitution never recovered from the shock it had received in early childhood. When she was about nineteen years old, her health failed so rapidly that physicians said it was necessary for her to take a sea-voyage. A son of Mr. Wheatley's was going to England on commercial business, and his mother proposed that Phillis should go with him.

Although she was well taken care of and didn't have to do any exhausting work, her health never fully bounced back from the impact it had when she was a child. When she was around nineteen, her health declined so quickly that doctors recommended she take a sea voyage. Mr. Wheatley's son was traveling to England for business, and his mother suggested that Phillis should go with him.

In England she received even more attention than had[90] been bestowed upon her at home. Several of the nobility invited her to their houses; and her poems were published in a volume, with an engraved likeness of the author. In this picture she looks gentle and thoughtful, and the shape of her head denotes intellect. One of the engravings was sent to Mrs. Wheatley, who was delighted with it. When one of her relatives called, she pointed it out to her, and said, "Look at my Phillis! Does she not seem as if she would speak to me?"

In England, she got even more attention than she had[90] received at home. Several nobles invited her to their homes, and her poems were published in a book, accompanied by an engraved portrait of her. In this image, she appears gentle and thoughtful, and the shape of her head suggests intelligence. One of the engravings was sent to Mrs. Wheatley, who was thrilled with it. When one of her relatives visited, she pointed it out and said, "Look at my Phillis! Doesn’t she seem like she would talk to me?"

Still the young poetess was not spoiled by flattery. One of the relatives of Mrs. Wheatley informs us, that "not all the attention she received, nor all the honors that were heaped upon her, had the slightest influence upon her temper and deportment. She was still the same single-hearted, unsophisticated being."

Still, the young poetess wasn't spoiled by flattery. One of Mrs. Wheatley's relatives tells us that "none of the attention she received, nor any of the honors that were piled on her, had the slightest impact on her attitude or behavior. She remained the same genuine, innocent person."

She addressed a poem to the Earl of Dartmouth, who was very kind to her during her visit to England. Having expressed a hope for the overthrow of tyranny, she says:—

She wrote a poem to the Earl of Dartmouth, who was really nice to her during her visit to England. After expressing hope for the end of tyranny, she says:—

"If you, my Lord, while you read my song,
I wonder where my love of freedom came from—
Where do these desires for the common good come from,
Only hearts that feel can truly understand,—
I, young in life, by what seems like cruel fate, Was taken from Africa's imagined happy condition. What excruciating pains must torment,
What sorrows weigh on my parent's heart!
That soul was strong and unmoved by any hardship,
That from a father took his beloved child. That was my situation; can I do anything but pray? Others may never experience oppressive control.

The English friends of Phillis wished to present her to their king, George the Third, who was soon expected in London. But letters from America informed her that her beloved benefactress, Mrs. Wheatley, was in declining[91] health, and greatly desired to see her. No honors could divert her mind from the friend of her childhood. She returned to Boston immediately. The good lady died soon after; Mr. Wheatley soon followed; and the daughter, the kind instructress of her youth, did not long survive. The son married and settled in England. For a short time Phillis stayed with a friend of her deceased benefactress; then she hired a room and lived by herself. It was a sad change for her.

The English friends of Phillis wanted to introduce her to their king, George III, who was expected to arrive in London soon. However, she received letters from America letting her know that her beloved benefactress, Mrs. Wheatley, was in poor health and really wanted to see her. No recognition could distract her from her childhood friend. She returned to Boston immediately. The kind lady passed away soon after; Mr. Wheatley followed shortly; and the daughter, the caring teacher of her youth, didn’t live long after that. The son got married and settled in England. For a brief time, Phillis stayed with a friend of her late benefactress; then she rented a room and lived alone. It was a heartbreaking change for her.

The war of the American Revolution broke out. In the autumn of 1776 General Washington had his head-quarters at Cambridge, Massachusetts; and the spirit moved Phillis to address some complimentary verses to him. In reply, he sent her the following courteous note:—

The American Revolution started. In the fall of 1776, General Washington had his headquarters in Cambridge, Massachusetts, and the spirit inspired Phillis to write some complimentary verses for him. In response, he sent her the following polite note:—

"I thank you most sincerely for your polite notice of me in the elegant lines you enclosed. However undeserving I may be of such encomium, the style and manner exhibit a striking proof of your poetical talents. In honor of which, and as a tribute justly due to you, I would have published the poem, had I not been apprehensive that, while I only meant to give the world this new instance of your genius, I might have incurred the imputation of vanity. This, and nothing else, determined me not to give it a place in the public prints.

"Thank you so much for your thoughtful words in the lovely message you sent me. Even if I don’t deserve such praise, the style and tone clearly reflect your poetic talent. Out of respect for that, and as a tribute to you, I would have published the poem if I wasn't concerned about seeming vain by sharing another example of your brilliance. This is the only reason I chose not to include it in public publications."

"If you should ever come to Cambridge, or near head-quarters, I shall be happy to see a person so favored by the Muses,[4] and to whom Nature had been so liberal and beneficent in her dispensations.

"If you ever come to Cambridge or the headquarters, I would be thrilled to meet someone so favored by the Muses,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and who has received such generosity and kindness from Nature."

"I am, with great respect,

"Your obedient, humble servant,

"George Washington."

"I am, with great respect,

"Your obedient, humble servant,

"George Washington."

The early friends of Phillis were dead, or scattered abroad, and she felt alone in the world. She formed an acquaintance with a colored man by the name of Peters, who kept a grocery shop. He was more than commonly intelligent, spoke fluently, wrote easily, dressed well, and was handsome in his person. He offered marriage, and in an evil hour she accepted him. He proved to be lazy, proud, and harsh-tempered. He neglected his business, failed, and became very poor. Though unwilling to do hard work himself, he wanted to make a drudge of his wife. Her constitution was frail, she had been unaccustomed to hardship, and she was the mother of three little children, with no one to help her in her household labors and cares. He had no pity on her, and instead of trying to lighten her load, he made it heavier by his bad temper. The little ones sickened and died, and their gentle mother was completely broken down by toil and sorrow. Some of the descendants of her lamented mistress at last heard of her illness and went to see her. They found her in a forlorn situation, suffering for the common comforts of life. The Revolutionary war was still raging. Everybody was mourning for sons and husbands slain in battle. The country was very poor. The currency was so deranged that a goose cost forty dollars, and other articles in proportion. In such a state of things, people were too anxious and troubled to think about the African poetess, whom they had once delighted to honor; or if they transiently remembered her, they took it for granted that her husband provided for her. And so it happened that the gifted woman who had been patronized by wealthy Bostonians, and who had rolled through London in the splendid carriages of the English nobility, lay dying alone, in a cold, dirty, comfortless[93] room. It was a mournful reverse of fortune; but she was patient and resigned. She made no complaint of her unfeeling husband; but the neighbors said that when a load of wood was sent to her, he felt himself too much of a gentleman to saw it, though his wife was shivering with cold. The descendants of Mrs. Wheatley did what they could to relieve her wants, after they discovered her extremely destitute condition; but, fortunately for her, she soon went "where the wicked cease from troubling, and where the weary are at rest."

The early friends of Phillis were gone or scattered, and she felt alone in the world. She got to know a Black man named Peters, who ran a grocery store. He was unusually smart, spoke fluently, wrote easily, dressed well, and was handsome. He proposed marriage, and in a moment of weakness, she accepted him. He turned out to be lazy, proud, and short-tempered. He neglected his business, failed, and became very poor. Even though he was unwilling to do hard work, he expected his wife to do all the heavy lifting. Her health was fragile, she wasn’t used to hardship, and she had three young children with no one to help her. He showed her no pity, and instead of trying to lighten her burden, he made it worse with his bad temper. The little ones got sick and died, and their gentle mother was completely worn down by work and grief. Some of the descendants of her late mistress eventually learned about her illness and went to visit her. They found her in a desperate situation, lacking basic necessities. The Revolutionary War was still ongoing. Everyone was mourning their sons and husbands who had been killed in battle. The country was very poor. The currency was so devalued that a goose cost forty dollars, and other goods were similarly priced. In such difficult times, people were too anxious and troubled to think about the African poetess they once celebrated; if they did remember her, they assumed her husband was taking care of her. So, it came to be that the talented woman who had once been supported by wealthy Bostonians, and who had traveled through London in the luxurious carriages of the English nobility, was now dying alone in a cold, dirty, uncomfortable[93] room. It was a sad turn of fate; however, she remained patient and resigned. She made no complaints about her uncaring husband, but the neighbors said that when a load of wood was sent to her, he considered himself too much of a gentleman to saw it, even though his wife was shivering from the cold. The descendants of Mrs. Wheatley did what they could to help her once they realized how dire her situation was, but fortunately for her, she soon passed away "where the wicked cease from troubling, and where the weary are at rest."

Her husband was so generally disliked, that people never called her Mrs. Peters. She was always called Phillis Wheatley, the name bestowed upon her when she first entered the service of her benefactress, and by which she had become known as a poetess.

Her husband was so widely disliked that people never referred to her as Mrs. Peters. Instead, she was always called Phillis Wheatley, the name given to her when she first started serving her benefactress, and by which she became recognized as a poet.

A PERTINENT QUESTION.

BY FREDERICK DOUGLASS.

BY FREDERICK DOUGLASS.

"Is it not astonishing, that while we are ploughing, planting, and reaping, using all kinds of mechanical tools, erecting houses and constructing bridges, building ships, working in metals of brass, iron, and copper, silver and gold; that while we are reading, writing, and ciphering, acting as clerks, merchants, and secretaries, having among us lawyers, doctors, ministers, poets, authors, editors, orators, and teachers; that while we are engaged in all manner of enterprises common to other men, digging gold in California, capturing the whale in the Pacific, breeding sheep and cattle on the hillside; living, moving, acting, thinking, planning; living in families as husbands, wives, and children; and, above all, confessing and worshipping the Christian's God, and looking hopefully for immortal life beyond the grave;—is it not astonishing, I say, that we are called upon to prove that we are men?"

"Isn’t it incredible that while we’re farming, planting, and harvesting, using all sorts of tools, building houses and bridges, constructing ships, working with metals like brass, iron, copper, silver, and gold; while we’re reading, writing, and doing math, serving as clerks, merchants, and secretaries, with lawyers, doctors, ministers, poets, authors, editors, speakers, and teachers among us; while we’re involved in all kinds of activities like mining gold in California, hunting whales in the Pacific, raising sheep and cattle on the hills; living, moving, acting, thinking, planning; living in families as husbands, wives, and children; and, above all, believing and worshipping the God of Christians, hoping for eternal life after death;—isn’t it astonishing, I ask, that we have to prove that we are men?"


THE WORKS OF PROVIDENCE.

BY PHILLIS WHEATLEY.

BY PHILLIS WHEATLEY.

[Written at sixteen years of age.]

[Written at sixteen years of age.]

Get up, my soul! Let your captivated spirit soar, To honor the ruler of the earth and the skies,
Whose kindness and generosity shine,
As the rolling year moves around its center; Or when the morning shines with pink beauty,
Or the sun rests in the ocean's embrace.
May a generous share of divine light be granted, To guide my spirit and support my purpose.
Heavenly Muse, support my challenging journey,
And lift my thoughts to a heavenly tune!
Forever be praised the unseen God,
Who revolves this vast machine around the sun;
To his eye, its size looks like just a dot: Loved the God who spins the surrounding spheres,
Who first declared that mighty Sol__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ should rule,
The unmatched leader of the celestial group.
His height is eighty million miles,
And still his brightness blinds human eyes,
So far below—from him the stretched-out earth Vigor comes from every beautiful creation. [95] She moves gracefully through her realm, Around her Phœbus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in limitless space; True to her path, the reckless storm mocks, Triumphant over the winds and rising tides.
Almighty! In these amazing works of yours,
What strength, what wisdom, and what kindness are evident!
And have people discovered your wonders, Lord,
And yet creating unappreciated glory?
Creation shines in many joyful beauties,
From day to night, and night follows day.
The wisdom that comes from following Jehovah's ways,
Shines most brightly in the sunlight.
Without them, lacking warmth and illumination,
This world would be the era of endless night.
In their excess, how would our species complain,
Hating life! How I despise its long chain!
From the air or dust, many problems would emerge!
What terrible disease is ruining the burning skies!
What toxic cloud, filled with death, Would rise and cover the lands below!
Hello, smiling Morning, that, from the eastern sea Rise up and decorate the heavenly realm!
So rich and diverse are your beautiful colors,
That spread across the entire sky, That, filled with you, my soul joyfully ascends,
And your great God, the cause of everything, is worshipped!
His love reaches out to infinite beings,
His wisdom governs them, and his strength protects. When daily tasks wear out the human body,
[96] The spirits weaken and dim the vital light, Moreover, that ever-present generosity shines, Which isn’t limited by an infinite space.
The black veil that Night quietly pulls,
Hides the effects, but reveals the Almighty Cause.
Night brings a peaceful sleep to the entire world,
Everything is calm, except for the weight of worry. Once again, bright Phoebus, like the day before, Wakes every eye except the one that will never open again; Once more, Nature's face is refreshed,
Which still seems harmonious, fair, and good.
May grateful melodies greet the cheerful morning,
Before its rays, the eastern hills are beautified!

THE DYING CHRISTIAN.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

The silver cord was untied,
We knew she had to die;
We read the sad token In the dim light of her eye.
Like a child weighed down by sleep,
She peacefully settled down, With her faith in her Redeemer,
And her head on his chest.
She disappeared from our sight,
Like something filled with love and light; But we feel she will live on forever,
A pure and bright spirit.

KINDNESS TO ANIMALS.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

There are not many people who are conscientious about being kind in their relations with human beings; and therefore it is not surprising that still fewer should be considerate about humanity to animals. But the Father of all created beings made dumb creatures to enjoy existence in their way, as he made human beings to enjoy life in their way. We do wrong in his sight if we abuse them, or keep them without comfortable food and shelter. The fact that they cannot speak to tell of what they suffer makes the sad expression of their great patient eyes the more touching to any compassionate heart. Fugitive slaves, looking out mournfully and wearily upon a cold, unsympathizing world, have often reminded me of overworked and abused oxen; for though slaves were endowed by their Creator with the gift of speech, their oppressors have made them afraid to use it to complain of their wrongs. In fact, they have been in a more trying situation than abused oxen, for they have been induced by fear to use their gift of speech in professions of contentment with their bondage. Therefore, those who have been slaves know how to sympathize with the dumb creatures of God; and they, more than others, ought to have compassion on them. The great and good Toussaint l'Ouverture was always kind to the animals under his care, and I consider it by no means the smallest of his merits.

There aren’t many people who truly care about being kind in their relationships with others; so it’s not surprising that even fewer are considerate when it comes to animals. But the Father of all living beings created animals to enjoy life in their own way, just as he created humans to enjoy life in theirs. We do wrong in his eyes if we mistreat them or fail to provide them with proper food and shelter. The fact that they can’t speak about their suffering makes the sad look in their gentle eyes even more touching to anyone with a compassionate heart. Escaped slaves, looking out sadly and tiredly at a cold, indifferent world, often remind me of overworked and mistreated oxen; for even though slaves were given the gift of speech by their Creator, their oppressors have made them too afraid to use it to voice their suffering. In fact, they are in a tougher position than abused oxen, as fear has led them to use their voice to pretend to be content with their bondage. Therefore, those who have been enslaved can empathize with God’s mute creatures; and they, more than anyone, should show them compassion. The great and good Toussaint l'Ouverture was always kind to the animals in his care, and I believe this is one of his most notable qualities.

It is selfish and cruel thoughtlessness to stand laughing and talking, or to be resting at ease, while horses or oxen are tied where they will be tormented by flies or mosquitos. Last summer I read of a horse that was left fastened in a swamp, where he could not get away from the swarm of venomous insects, which stung him to death, while his careless, hard-hearted driver was going about forgetful of him. It would trouble my conscience ever afterward if I had the death of that poor helpless animal to answer for.

It’s selfish and cruel to laugh and chat, or relax comfortably, while horses or oxen are tied up, suffering from flies or mosquitoes. Last summer, I read about a horse that was left tied in a swamp, unable to escape the swarm of harmful insects, which ultimately stung him to death, while his neglectful, heartless driver went about, forgetting him. It would weigh on my conscience forever if I had to be responsible for the death of that poor, helpless animal.

There is a difference in the natural disposition of animals, as there is in the dispositions of men and women; but, generally speaking, if animals are bad-tempered and stubborn, it is owing to their having been badly treated when they were young. When a horse has his mouth hurt by jerking his bridle, it irritates him, as it irritates a man to be violently knocked about; and in both cases such treatment produces an unwillingness to oblige the tormentor. Lashing a horse with a whip, to compel him to draw loads too heavy for his strength, makes him angry and discouraged; and at last, in despair of getting any help for his wrongs, he stands stock still when he finds himself fastened to a heavy load, and no amount of kicking or beating will make him stir. He has apparently come to the conclusion that it is better to be killed at once than to die daily. Slaves, who are under cruel taskmasters, also sometimes sink down in utter discouragement, and do not seem to care for being whipped to death. The best way to cure the disheartened and obstinate laborer is to give him just wages and kind treatment; and the best way to deal with the discouraged and stubborn horse is to give him light loads and humane usage.

There’s a difference in the natural behavior of animals, just like there is in people; but generally speaking, if animals are irritable and stubborn, it’s usually because they were mistreated when they were young. When a horse hurts its mouth from yanking on its bridle, it annoys him, just like it annoys a person to be roughly handled; in both situations, this kind of treatment leads to reluctance to cooperate with the one causing the pain. Hitting a horse with a whip to force him to pull loads that are too heavy makes him angry and disheartened; eventually, feeling hopeless about his situation, he just stands still when he’s tied to a heavy load, and no amount of kicking or beating can make him move. He seems to believe that it would be better to be killed instantly than to suffer daily. Similarly, slaves under cruel taskmasters sometimes give in to total despair, showing little concern about being beaten to death. The best way to motivate a discouraged and stubborn worker is to offer fair pay and kind treatment; and the best way to handle a discouraged and obstinate horse is to provide him with lighter loads and humane care.

It is a very bad custom to whip a horse when he is frightened. It only frightens the poor creature all the more. Habits of running when frightened, or of sheering at the sight of things to which they are not accustomed, is generally produced in horses by mismanagement when they are colts. By gentle and rational treatment better characters are formed, both in animals and human beings. There was a gentleman in the neighborhood of Boston who managed colts so wisely, that all who were acquainted with him wanted a horse of his training. He was very firm with the young animals; he never allowed them to get the better of him; but he was never in a passion with them. He cured them of bad tricks by patient teaching and gentle words; holding them tight all the while, till they did what he wanted them to do. When they became docile, he rubbed their heads, and patted their necks, and talked affectionately to them, and gave them a handful of oats. In that way, he obtained complete control over them. He never kicked them, or jerked their mouths with the bridle; he never whipped them, or allowed a whip to be used; and the result was that they learned to love him, and were always ready to do as he bade them.

It’s a really bad habit to whip a horse when it’s scared. It just makes the poor animal even more frightened. The tendency to run away when scared or shy away from unfamiliar things usually comes from poor handling when they are young. With gentle and sensible treatment, better behaviors are developed in both animals and humans. There was a man in the Boston area who handled young horses so wisely that everyone who knew him wanted a horse trained by him. He was very firm with the colts; he never let them dominate him, but he was never angry with them. He fixed their bad habits through patient teaching and kind words, holding them steady until they did what he needed them to do. When they became compliant, he would rub their heads, pat their necks, talk to them affectionately, and give them a handful of oats. This way, he gained complete control over them. He never kicked them, yanked on their mouths with the bridle, whipped them, or allowed anyone else to whip them; as a result, they learned to love him and were always eager to follow his commands.

I have read of a horse that was so terrified by the sound of a drum, that if he heard it, even from a distance, he would run furiously and smash to pieces any carriage to which he was harnessed. In consequence of this, he was sold very cheap, though he was a strong, handsome animal. The man who sold him said he had whipped and whipped him, to cure him of the trick, but it did no good. People laughed at the man who bought him, and said he had thrown money away upon a useless and dangerous creature; but he replied, "I have some experience in horses, and I think I can cure him."

I read about a horse that was so scared of the sound of a drum that if he heard it, even from far away, he would run wildly and smash any carriage he was attached to. Because of this, he was sold for a very low price, even though he was a strong, good-looking horse. The man who sold him said he had whipped him repeatedly to fix the issue, but nothing worked. People laughed at the man who bought him, saying he had wasted his money on a useless and dangerous animal; but he replied, "I have some experience with horses, and I believe I can fix him."

He resolved to use no violence, but to deal rationally and humanely with the animal, as he would like to be dealt with if he were a horse.

He decided to use no violence and to handle the animal thoughtfully and kindly, just as he would want to be treated if he were a horse.

He kept him without food till he had become very hungry, and then he placed a pan of oats before him on the top of a drum. As soon as he began to eat, the man beat upon the drum. The horse reared and plunged and ran furiously round the enclosure. He was led back to the stable without any provender. After a while, oats were again placed before him on the top of a drum. As soon as the drum was beaten, the horse reared and ran away. I suppose he remembered the terrible whippings he had had whenever he heard a drum, and so he thought the thing that made the noise was an enemy to him. The third time the experiment was tried, he had become excessively hungry. He pricked up his ears and snorted when he heard the sound of the drum; but he stood still and looked at the oats wistfully, while the man played a loud, lively tune. Finding the noise did him no harm, he at last ventured to taste of the oats, and his owner continued to play all the while he was eating. When the breakfast was finished, he patted him on the neck and talked gently to him. For several days his food was given to him in the same way. He was never afraid of the sound of a drum afterward. On the contrary, he learned to like it, because it made him think of sweet oats.

He kept him without food until he was really hungry, and then he placed a bowl of oats in front of him on top of a drum. As soon as the horse started to eat, the man began to beat the drum. The horse reared up, kicked, and ran wildly around the enclosure. He was taken back to the stable without any food. After a while, oats were placed in front of him on top of the drum again. As soon as the drum was beaten, the horse reared up and ran away. I guess he remembered the terrible whippings he got whenever he heard a drum, so he thought the noise was his enemy. The third time they tried this, he was extremely hungry. He perked up his ears and snorted when he heard the drum; but he stood still and looked at the oats with longing while the man played a loud, lively tune. Realizing the noise wasn’t harming him, he finally dared to try the oats, and his owner kept playing while he ate. When he finished breakfast, the man patted his neck and spoke to him gently. For several days, his food was given to him this way. He was never scared of the sound of a drum again. On the contrary, he learned to enjoy it because it made him think of sweet oats.

The fact is, reasonable and kind treatment will generally produce a great and beneficial change in vicious animals as well as in vicious men.

The truth is, fair and compassionate treatment will usually bring about a significant and positive change in mean animals as well as in mean people.


JAMES FORTEN.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

James Forten was born in 1766, nearly a hundred years ago. His ancestors had lived in Pennsylvania for several generations, and, so far as he could trace them, they had never been slaves. In his boyhood the war of the American Revolution began. The States of this Union were then colonies of Great Britain. Being taxed without being represented in the British Parliament, they remonstrated against it as an act of injustice. The king, George the Third, was a dull, obstinate man, disposed to be despotic. The loyal, respectful petitions of the Colonies were treated with indifference or contempt; and at last they resolved to become independent of England. When James Forten was about fourteen years old he entered into the service of the Colonial navy, in the ship Royal Louis, commanded by Captain Decatur, father of the celebrated commodore. It was captured by the British ship Amphion, commanded by Sir John Beezly. Sir John's son was on board, as midshipman. He was about the same age as James Forten; and when they played games together on the deck, the agility and skill of the brown lad attracted his attention. They became much attached to each other; and the young Englishman offered to provide for the education of his colored companion, and to help him on in the world, if he would go to London with him. But James preferred to remain in the service of his native country. The lads shed tears at parting, and Sir John's son obtained a promise from his father that his friend[102] should not be enlisted in the British army. This was a great relief to the mind of James; for his sympathies were on the side of the American Colonies, and he knew that colored men in his circumstances were often carried to the West Indies and sold into Slavery. He was transferred to the prison-ship Old Jersey, then lying near New York. He remained there, through a raging pestilence on board, until prisoners were exchanged.

James Forten was born in 1766, almost a hundred years ago. His family had lived in Pennsylvania for several generations, and as far as he could tell, they had never been slaves. During his childhood, the American Revolution began. The states of what would become the United States were still colonies of Great Britain. They protested being taxed without representation in the British Parliament, calling it an injustice. King George III was a dull, stubborn man who tended to be tyrannical. The loyal, respectful petitions from the colonies were met with indifference or contempt; eventually, they decided to seek independence from England. When James Forten was about fourteen, he joined the Colonial navy, serving on the ship Royal Louis, which was commanded by Captain Decatur, the father of the famous commodore. The ship was captured by the British vessel Amphion, led by Sir John Beezly. Sir John's son, who was about the same age as James, was on board as a midshipman. While playing games together on deck, the young Englishman was impressed by the agility and skill of the brown boy. They grew very close, and the young Englishman offered to pay for James’s education and help him succeed in life if he would come to London with him. However, James chose to stay and serve his home country. The two boys cried at their goodbye, and Sir John's son got a promise from his father that James wouldn’t be forced into the British army. This eased James’s mind significantly because he sympathized with the American colonies and knew that colored men in his position were often taken to the West Indies and sold into slavery. He was then transferred to the prison ship Old Jersey, which was docked near New York. He stayed there, enduring a fierce outbreak of disease on board, until the prisoners were exchanged.

After the war was over, he obtained employment in a sail-loft in Philadelphia, where he soon established a good character by his intelligence, honesty, and industry. He invented an improvement in the management of sails, for which he obtained a patent. As it came into general use, it brought him a good deal of money. In process of time, he became owner of the sail-loft, and also of a good house in the city. He married a worthy woman, and they brought up a family of eight children. But though he had served his country faithfully in his youth, though he had earned a hundred thousand dollars by his ingenuity and diligence, and though his character rendered him an ornament to the Episcopal Church, to which he belonged, yet so strong was the mean and cruel prejudice against his color, that his family were excluded from schools where the most ignorant and vicious whites could place their children. He overcame this obstacle, at great expense, by hiring private teachers in various branches of education.

After the war, he got a job in a sail-loft in Philadelphia, where he quickly built a solid reputation through his smarts, honesty, and hard work. He created an improvement in sail management and earned a patent for it. As it became widely used, it made him quite a bit of money. Over time, he became the owner of the sail-loft and a nice house in the city. He married a great woman, and together they raised eight children. But even though he served his country faithfully in his youth, made a hundred thousand dollars through his creativity and hard work, and was an asset to the Episcopal Church he belonged to, the deep and cruel prejudice against his race meant that his family was kept out of schools that even the most ignorant and immoral white children could attend. He managed to overcome this barrier, at great cost, by hiring private tutors for various subjects.

By the unrivalled neatness and durability of his work, and by the uprightness of his character, he obtained extensive business, and for more than fifty years employed many people in his sail-loft. Being near the water, he had opportunities, at twelve different times, to save people from drowning, which he sometimes did at the risk of his own life. The Humane Society of Philadelphia presented[103] him with an engraving, to which was appended a certificate of the number of people he had saved, and the thanks of the Society for his services. He had it framed and hung in his parlor; and when I visited him, in 1835, he pointed it out to me, and told me he would not take a thousand dollars for it. He likewise told me of a vessel engaged in the slave-trade, the owners of which applied to him for rigging. He indignantly refused; declaring that he considered such a request an insult to any honest or humane man. He always had the cause of the oppressed colored people warmly at heart, and was desirous to do everything in his power for their improvement and elevation. He early saw that colonizing free blacks to Africa would never abolish Slavery; but that, on the contrary, it tended to prolong its detestable existence. He presided at the first meeting of colored people in Philadelphia, to remonstrate against the Colonization Society. He was an earnest and liberal friend of the Anti-Slavery Society; and almost the last words he was heard to utter were expressions of love and gratitude to William Lloyd Garrison for his exertions in behalf of his oppressed race. He never drank any intoxicating liquor, and was a steadfast supporter of the Temperance Society. Being of a kindly and humane disposition, he espoused the principles of the Peace Society. His influence and pure example were also given to those who were striving against licentiousness. Indeed, he was always ready to assist in every good word and work.

By the unmatched neatness and durability of his work, along with his integrity, he gained a large clientele and, for over fifty years, employed many people in his sail-loft. Being close to the water, he had the chance to save people from drowning twelve different times, which he sometimes did at the risk of his own life. The Humane Society of Philadelphia awarded him an engraving, which included a certificate detailing the number of people he had saved, along with the Society's thanks for his services. He had it framed and displayed in his living room; when I visited him in 1835, he pointed it out to me and said he wouldn't take a thousand dollars for it. He also told me about a ship involved in the slave trade whose owners approached him for rigging. He firmly refused, stating that such a request was an insult to any honest or compassionate person. He always had a strong commitment to helping oppressed people of color and wanted to do everything he could for their betterment and upliftment. He recognized early on that sending free Blacks to Africa wouldn't end slavery; instead, it would only prolong its awful existence. He chaired the first meeting of Black individuals in Philadelphia to protest against the Colonization Society. He was a dedicated and generous supporter of the Anti-Slavery Society, and some of the last words he was heard to say were words of love and gratitude to William Lloyd Garrison for his efforts on behalf of his oppressed community. He never consumed alcoholic beverages and was a strong advocate for the Temperance Society. With his kind and humane nature, he embraced the principles of the Peace Society. His influence and positive example were also directed to those who were fighting against immorality. In fact, he was always ready to help with any good cause or effort.

He died in 1842, at the age of seventy-six years. His funeral procession was one of the largest ever seen in Philadelphia; thousands of people, of all classes and all complexions, having united in this tribute of respect to his character.

He died in 1842, at the age of seventy-six. His funeral procession was one of the largest ever seen in Philadelphia; thousands of people, from all walks of life and all backgrounds, came together to pay their respects to his character.


THE MEETING IN THE SWAMP.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

In 1812 there was war between the United States and Great Britain; and many people thought it likely that a portion of the British army would land in some part of the Southern States and proclaim freedom to the slaves. The more intelligent portion of the slaves were aware of this, and narrowly watched the signs of the times.

In 1812, there was a war between the United States and Great Britain, and many people believed it was likely that part of the British army would land in some area of the Southern States and announce freedom for the slaves. The more informed slaves were aware of this and closely observed the signs of the times.

Mr. Duncan, of South Carolina, was an easy sort of master, generally thought by his neighbors to be too indulgent to his slaves. One evening, during the year I have mentioned, he received many requests for passes to go to a great Methodist meeting, and in every instance complied with the request. After a while, he rang the bell for a glass of water, but no servant appeared. He rang a second time, but waited in vain for the sound of coming footsteps. Thinking over the passes he had given, he remembered that all the house-servants had gone to Methodist meeting. Then it occurred to him that Methodist meetings had lately been more frequent than usual. He was in the habit of saying that his slaves were perfectly contented, and would not take their freedom if he offered it to them; nevertheless the frequency of Methodist meetings made him a little uneasy, and brought to mind a report he had heard, that the British were somewhere off the coast and about to land.

Mr. Duncan, from South Carolina, was a pretty laid-back kind of master, and most of his neighbors thought he was too lenient with his slaves. One evening, during the year I mentioned, he got a lot of requests for passes to attend a big Methodist meeting, and he agreed to every one. After a while, he rang the bell for a glass of water, but no servant showed up. He rang again, but still waited in vain for someone to come. As he thought about the passes he had handed out, he realized that all the house-servants had gone to the Methodist meeting. Then he remembered that Methodist meetings had been happening more often lately. He usually said that his slaves were perfectly happy and wouldn’t take their freedom even if he offered it to them; still, the increased number of Methodist meetings made him a bit uneasy and reminded him of a rumor he had heard about the British being somewhere off the coast and about to land.

The next morning, he took a ride on horseback, and[105] in a careless way asked the slaves on several plantations where was the Methodist meeting last night. Some said it was in one place, and some in another,—a circumstance which made him think still more about the report that the British were going to land. He bought a black mask for his face, and a suit of negro clothes, and waited for another Methodist meeting. In a few days his servants again asked for passes, and he gave them. When the last one had gone, he put on his disguise and followed them over field and meadow, through woods and swamps. The number of dark figures steering toward the same point continually increased. If any spoke to him as they passed, he made a very short answer, in the words and tones common among slaves. At last they arrived at an island in the swamp, surrounded by a belt of deep water, and hidden by forest-trees matted together by a luxuriant entanglement of vines. A large tree had been felled for a bridge, and over this dusky forms were swarming as thickly as ants into a new-made nest. After passing through a rough and difficult path, they came out into a large level space, surrounded by majestic trees, whose boughs interlaced, and formed a roof high overhead, from which hung down long streamers of Spanish moss. Under this canopy were assembled hundreds of black men and women. Some were sitting silent and thoughtful, some eagerly talking together, and some singing and shouting. The blaze of pine torches threw a strong light on some, and made others look like great black shadows.

The next morning, he went for a ride on horseback, and[105] casually asked the enslaved people on several plantations where the Methodist meeting had been the night before. Some said it was in one location, while others claimed it was somewhere else—this made him think even more about the rumors that the British were planning to land. He bought a black mask and a suit of clothes meant for Black people, then waited for another Methodist meeting. A few days later, his servants again asked for passes, and he gave them. Once the last one had left, he put on his disguise and followed them across fields and meadows, through woods and swamps. The number of dark figures moving toward the same spot kept increasing. If anyone spoke to him as they passed, he responded briefly, using the words and tone typical among enslaved people. Eventually, they arrived at an island in the swamp, surrounded by a deep water barrier and hidden by trees twisted together by thick vines. A large tree had been cut down to make a bridge, and over this bridge, dark figures were swarming like ants into a new nest. After navigating a rough and challenging path, they emerged into a large flat area, surrounded by towering trees whose branches intertwined to create a roof high above, from which long strands of Spanish moss hung down. Under this canopy were hundreds of Black men and women gathered. Some were sitting quietly and thoughtfully, some were eagerly discussing, and others were singing and shouting. The glow of pine torches illuminated some, while others appeared as large, dark shadows.

Mr. Duncan felt a little disturbed by the strange, impressive scene, and was more than half disposed to wish himself at home. For some time he could make nothing out of the confused buzz of voices and chanting of hymns.[106] But after a while a tall man mounted a stump and requested silence. "I suppose most all of ye know," said he, "that at our last meeting we concluded to go to the British, if we could get a chance; but we didn't all agree what to do about our masters. Some said we couldn't keep our freedom without we killed the whites, but others didn't like the thoughts of that. We've met again to-night to talk about it. An' now, boys, if the British land here in Caroliny, what shall we do about our masters?"

Mr. Duncan felt a bit uneasy about the strange, impressive scene and was more than half inclined to wish he were at home. For a while, he couldn’t make sense of the chaotic mix of voices and hymns being sung.[106] But soon, a tall man climbed up on a stump and asked for silence. "I guess most of you know," he said, "that at our last meeting, we decided to go to the British if we got the chance; but we didn’t all agree on what to do about our masters. Some said we couldn’t keep our freedom unless we killed the whites, but others weren’t comfortable with that idea. We’ve come together again tonight to discuss it. So now, guys, if the British land here in Carolina, what should we do about our masters?"

As he sat down, a tall, fierce-looking mulatto sprang upon the stump, at one leap, and exclaimed: "Scourge them, as they have scourged us. Shoot them, as they have shot us. Who talks of mercy to our masters?"

As he sat down, a tall, fierce-looking mixed-race man jumped up onto the stump in one leap and shouted, "Punish them, just as they have punished us. Shoot them, just as they have shot us. Who speaks of mercy for our masters?"

"I do," said an aged black man, who rose up tottering, as he leaned both hands on a wooden staff,—"I do; because the blessed Jesus always talked of mercy. They shot my bright boy Joe, an' sold my pretty little Sally; but, thanks to the blessed Jesus! I feel it in my poor old heart to forgive 'em. I've been member of a Methodist church these thirty years, an' I've heard many preachers, white and black; an' they all tell me Jesus said, Do good to them that do evil to you, an' pray for them that spite you. Now I say, Let us love our enemies; let us pray for 'em; an' when our masters flog us, let us sing,—

"I do," said an elderly Black man, who stood up unsteadily as he leaned on a wooden cane. "I do; because blessed Jesus always spoke of mercy. They shot my bright boy Joe and sold my beautiful little Sally; but, thanks to blessed Jesus! I feel it in my heart to forgive them. I've been a member of a Methodist church for thirty years, and I've listened to many preachers, both white and Black; they all tell me Jesus said to do good to those who do evil to you and to pray for those who mistreat you. Now I say, let us love our enemies; let us pray for them; and when our masters beat us, let us sing,—

You can hit my body,
But you can't harm my soul.
"I will join the forty thousand soon."

When the tremulous chant ceased, a loud altercation arose. Some cried out for the blood of the whites, while others maintained that the old man's doctrine was right. Louder and louder grew the sound of their excited voices, and the disguised slaveholder hid himself away deeper among the shadows. In the midst of the confusion, a[107] young man of graceful figure sprang on the stump, and, throwing off a coarse cotton frock, showed his back and shoulders deeply gashed by a whip and oozing with blood. He made no speech, but turned round and round slowly, while his comrades held up their torches to show his wounds. He stopped suddenly, and said, with stern brevity, "Blood for blood."

When the shaky chant ended, a loud argument broke out. Some shouted for the blood of the white people, while others insisted that the old man’s teachings were correct. The sound of their heated voices grew louder and louder, and the disguised slaveholder hid deeper in the shadows. In the middle of the chaos, a[107]young man with a graceful figure jumped onto the stump, and, pulling off a rough cotton frock, revealed his back and shoulders severely scarred by a whip and bleeding. He didn’t say anything but turned slowly around while his friends held up their torches to display his wounds. He suddenly stopped and said, with a serious tone, "Blood for blood."

"Would you murder 'em all?" inquired a timid voice. "Dey don't all cruelize us."

"Would you kill them all?" asked a nervous voice. "They don't all treat us badly."

"Dar's Massa Campbell," pleaded another. "He neber hab his boys flogged. You wouldn't murder him, would you?"

"Dar's Massa Campbell," another one pleaded. "He never had his boys beaten. You wouldn't kill him, would you?"

"No, no," shouted several voices; "we wouldn't murder him."

"No, no," shouted several voices; "we wouldn't kill him."

"I wouldn't murder my master," said one of Mr. Duncan's slaves. "I don't want to work for him for nothin'; I'se done got tired o' that; but he sha'n't be killed, if I can help it; for he's a good master."

"I wouldn't kill my master," said one of Mr. Duncan's slaves. "I don't want to work for him for free; I'm tired of that; but I won't let him get killed, if I can help it; because he's a good master."

"Call him a good master if ye like," said the youth with the bleeding shoulders. "If the white men don't cut up the backs that bear their burdens, if they don't shoot the limbs that make 'em rich, some are fools enough to call 'em good masters. What right have they to sleep in soft beds, while we, who do all the work, lie on the hard floor? Why should I go in coarse rags, to clothe my master in broadcloth and fine linen, when he knows, and I know, that we are sons of the same father? Ye may get on your knees to be flogged, if ye like; but I'm not the boy to do it." His high, bold forehead and flashing eye indicated an intellect too active, and a spirit too fiery, for Slavery. The listeners were spell-bound by his superior bearing, and for a while he seemed likely to carry the whole meeting in favor of revenge. But the aged[108] black, leaning on his wooden staff, made use of every pause to repeat the words, "Jesus told us to return good for evil"; and his gentle counsel found response in many hearts.

"Call him a good master if you want," said the young man with the bleeding shoulders. "If the white men don't whip the backs that carry their burdens, if they don't shoot the limbs that make them rich, some are foolish enough to call them good masters. What right do they have to sleep in soft beds, while we, who do all the work, lie on the hard floor? Why should I wear coarse rags to dress my master in fine cloth and stylish linen, when he knows, and I know, that we are sons of the same father? You can get on your knees to be punished if you want; but I'm not that kind of person." His proud, bold forehead and intense gaze showed an intellect too active and a spirit too fiery for slavery. The listeners were captivated by his confident demeanor, and for a moment, it seemed he might sway the entire meeting in favor of revenge. But the old black man, leaning on his wooden staff, took every pause to repeat the words, "Jesus told us to return good for evil"; and his gentle advice resonated in many hearts.

A short man, with roguish eyes and a laughing mouth, rose up and looked round him with an expression of drollery that made everybody begin to feel good-natured. After rubbing his head a little, he said: "I don't know how to talk like Bob, 'cause I neber had no chance. But I'se thought a heap. Many a time I'se axed myself how de white man always git he foot on de black man. Sometimes I tink one ting, and sometimes I tink anoder ting; and dey all git jumbled up in my head, jest like seed in de cotton. At last I finds out how de white man always git he foot on de black man." He took from his old torn hat a bit of crumpled newspaper, and smoothing it out, pointed at it, while he exclaimed: "Dat's de way dey do it! Dey got de knowledge; and dey don't let poor nigger hab de knowledge. May be de British lan', and may be de British no lan'. But I tell ye, boys, de white man can't keep he foot on de black man, ef de black man git de knowledge. I'se gwine to tell ye how I got de knowledge. I sot my mind on larning to read; but my ole boss he's de most begrudgfullest massa, an' I knows he wouldn't let me larn. So when I sees leetle massa wid he book, I ax him, 'What you call dat?' He tell me dat's A. So I take ole newspaper, an' ax missis, 'May I hab dis to rub de boots?' She say yes. Den, when I find A, I looks at him till I knows him bery well. Den I ax leetle massa, 'What you call dat?' He say dat's B. I looks at him till I knows him bery well. Den I find C A T, an' I ax leetle massa what dat spell; an' he tell me cat. Den, after a great long time, I read de newspaper.[109] An' dar I find out dat de British gwine to lan'. I tells all de boys; and dey say mus' hab Methodist meetin'. An' what you tink dis nigger did todder day? You know Jim, Massa Gubernor's boy? Wal, I wants mighty bad to tell Jim dat de British gwine to lan'; but he lib ten mile off, and ole boss nebber let me go. Wal, Massa Gubernor come to massa's, an' I bring he hoss to de gate. I makes bow, and says, 'How Jim do, Massa Gubernor?' He tells me Jim bery well. Den I tells him Jim and I was leetle boy togeder, an' I wants to sen' Jim someting. He tells me Jim hab 'nuff ob eberyting. I says, 'O yes, Massa Gubernor, I knows you good massa, and Jim hab eberyting he want. But Jim an' I was leetle boy togeder, and I wants to sen' Jim some backy.' Massa Gubernor laugh an' say, 'Bery well, Jack.' So I gibs him de backy in de bery bit ob newspaper dat tell de British gwine to lan'. I marks it wid brack coal, so Jim be sure to see it. An' Massa Gubernor hisself carry it! Massa Gubernor hisself carry it! I has to laugh ebery time I tinks on't."

A short man with mischievous eyes and a cheerful smile stood up and looked around with a funny expression that made everyone start to feel friendly. After rubbing his head a bit, he said, "I don’t know how to talk like Bob because I never had the chance. But I’ve thought a lot. Many times I've asked myself how the white man always keeps his foot on the black man. Sometimes I think one thing, and sometimes I think another; and they all get mixed up in my head, just like seeds in cotton. Finally, I figured out how the white man always keeps his foot on the black man." He took a crumpled piece of newspaper from his old torn hat, smoothed it out, pointed at it, and exclaimed, "That’s how they do it! They have the knowledge; and they don’t let poor folks have the knowledge. It might be the British land, and it might not be. But let me tell you, boys, the white man can't keep his foot on the black man if the black man gets the knowledge. I’m going to tell you how I got the knowledge. I set my mind on learning to read; but my old boss is the most begrudging master, and I know he wouldn’t let me learn. So when I see the little master with his book, I ask him, 'What do you call that?' He tells me that’s A. So I take an old newspaper and ask the mistress, 'May I have this to clean the boots?' She says yes. Then, when I find A, I look at it until I know it very well. Then I ask the little master, 'What do you call that?' He says that’s B. I look at it until I know it very well. Then I find C A T, and I ask the little master what that spells; and he tells me cat. Then, after a very long time, I can read the newspaper. And there I find out that the British are coming to land. I tell all the boys; and they say we must have a Methodist meeting. And guess what this guy did the other day? You know Jim, the Governor’s boy? Well, I really wanted to tell Jim that the British are coming to land; but he lives ten miles away, and my old boss never lets me go. Well, the Governor comes to my boss’s place, and I bring his horse to the gate. I bow and say, 'How’s Jim doing, Governor?' He tells me Jim is very well. Then I tell him Jim and I were little boys together, and I want to send Jim something. He tells me Jim has plenty of everything. I say, 'Oh yes, Governor, I know you’re a good master, and Jim has everything he wants. But Jim and I were little boys together, and I want to send Jim some tobacco.' The Governor laughs and says, 'Very well, Jack.' So I give him the tobacco in the very piece of newspaper that says the British are coming to land. I mark it with black coal, so Jim can be sure to see it. And the Governor himself carries it! The Governor himself carries it! I have to laugh every time I think about it."

He clapped his hands, shuffled with his feet, and ended by rolling heels over head, with peals of laughter. The multitude joined loudly in his merriment, and it took some time to restore order. There was a good deal of speaking afterward, and some of it was violent. A large majority were in favor of being merciful to the masters; but all, without exception, agreed to join the British if they landed.

He clapped his hands, shuffled his feet, and finished by rolling over and over, laughing loudly. The crowd joined in his fun, and it took a while to calm everyone down. There was a lot of talking afterward, some of it intense. A large majority supported showing mercy to the masters; however, everyone agreed to side with the British if they landed.

With thankfulness to Heaven, Mr. Duncan again found himself in the open field, alone with the stars. Their glorious beauty seemed to him clothed in new and awful power. Groups of shrubbery took startling forms, and the sound of the wind among the trees was like the unsheathing of swords. He never forgot the lesson of that[110] night. In his heart he could not blame his bondmen for seeking their liberty, and he felt grateful for the merciful disposition they had manifested toward their oppressors; for alone that night, in the solemn presence of the stars, his conscience told him that Slavery was oppression, however mild the humanity of the master might make it. He did not emancipate his slaves; for he had not sufficient courage to come out against the community in which he lived. He felt it a duty to warn his neighbors of impending danger; but he could not bring himself to reveal the secret of the meeting in the swamp, which he knew would cause the death of many helpless creatures, whose only crime was that of wishing to be free. After a painful conflict in his mind, he contented himself with advising the magistrates not to allow any meetings of the colored people for religious purposes until the war was over.

With gratitude to Heaven, Mr. Duncan found himself once again in the open field, alone under the stars. Their stunning beauty appeared to him imbued with a new and terrifying power. Clusters of shrubs took on surprising shapes, and the sound of the wind in the trees felt like swords being drawn. He never forgot the lesson from that[110] night. Deep down, he couldn’t fault his slaves for wanting their freedom, and he felt thankful for the merciful attitude they had shown toward their oppressors; for alone that night, in the solemn presence of the stars, his conscience told him that Slavery was oppression, no matter how gentle the master’s humanity might make it. He didn’t free his slaves; he lacked the courage to go against the community he belonged to. He felt it was his duty to warn his neighbors of the looming danger; yet he couldn’t bring himself to disclose the secret of the meeting in the swamp, which he knew would lead to the death of many innocent people whose only crime was wanting to be free. After a painful internal struggle, he settled on advising the magistrates not to permit any gatherings of the colored people for religious purposes until the war was over.

I have called him Mr. Duncan, but I have in fact forgotten his name. Years after he witnessed the meeting in the swamp, he gave an account of it to a gentleman in Boston, and I have stated the substance of it as it was told to me.

I referred to him as Mr. Duncan, but I actually can't remember his name. Years after he saw the meeting in the swamp, he shared what happened with a man in Boston, and I have summarized what he told me.

A REASONABLE REQUEST.

We are natives of this country; we ask only to be treated as well as foreigners. Not a few of our fathers suffered and bled to purchase its independence; we ask only to be treated as well as those who fought against it. We have toiled to cultivate it, and to raise it to its present prosperous condition; we ask only to share equal privileges with those who come from distant lands to enjoy the fruits of our labor.—Rev. Peter Williams, colored Rector of St. Philip's Church, New York, 1835.

We are natives of this country; we only ask to be treated as well as foreigners. Many of our ancestors suffered and sacrificed to achieve its independence; we only request to be treated as well as those who fought against it. We have worked hard to cultivate it and to elevate it to its current prosperous state; we just want to share equal privileges with those who come from faraway lands to enjoy the benefits of our labor.—Rev. Peter Williams, colored Rector of St. Philip's Church, New York, 1835.


THE SLAVE POET.

Mr. James Horton, of Chatham County, North Carolina, had a slave named George, who early manifested remarkable intelligence. He labored with a few other slaves on his master's farm, and was always honest, faithful, and industrious. He contrived to learn to read, and every moment that was allowed him for his own he devoted to reading. He was especially fond of poetry, which he read and learned by heart, wherever he could find it. After a time, he began to compose verses of his own. He did not know how to write; so when he had arranged his thoughts in rhyme, he spoke them aloud to others, who wrote them down for him.

Mr. James Horton, from Chatham County, North Carolina, had a slave named George, who showed impressive intelligence from an early age. He worked alongside a few other slaves on his master's farm and was always honest, loyal, and hardworking. He found a way to learn to read, and every moment he had for himself was spent on reading. He was particularly fond of poetry, which he read and memorized wherever he could find it. After some time, he started to create his own verses. He didn’t know how to write, so when he had his thoughts arranged in rhyme, he recited them aloud to others, who wrote them down for him.

He was not contented in Slavery, as you will see by the following verses which he wrote:—

He was not happy in Slavery, as you'll see in the following verses he wrote:—

"Wow! Am I really meant for this,
To wear this heavy chain? Deprived of all created joy,
Through struggle, hard work, and pain?
"How long have I been in captivity,
And waited to be free! Oh no! Do I still have to complain, Deprived of freedom?
"Oh Heaven! Is there no relief?" This side of the silent grave,
To ease the pain, to calm the sorrow
And suffering of a slave?
[112]
"Come, Liberty! you cheerful sound,
Roll through my damaged ears; Come, let my sorrow be washed away in happiness,
And take away my fears.
"Tell foul oppression to stop!
You tyrants, stop raging; And let the joyful sound of peace Now let the vassal rise.
"O Liberty! you golden prize,
So often searched for by blood,
We long for your sacred sun to rise,
Nature's God's gift.
"Let slavery hide her tired face,
And barbarism flies;
I feel ashamed to witness the sad disgrace,
In which I am enslaved.
"Dear Liberty! on your breast
I long to breathe; And, like the swan to her nest,
"I'd like to retreat to your smiles."

George's poems attracted attention, and several were published in the newspaper called "The Raleigh Register." Some of them found their way into the Boston newspapers, and were thought remarkable productions for a slave. His master took no interest in any of his poems, and knew nothing about them, except what he heard others say. Dr. Caldwell, who was then President of the University of North Carolina, and several other gentlemen, became interested for him, and tried to help him to obtain his freedom. In 1829 a little volume of his poems, called "The Hope of Liberty," was printed in Raleigh, by Gales and Son. The pamphlet was sold to raise money enough for George to buy himself. He was then thirty-two years old, in the prime of his strength,[113] both in mind and body. He was to be sent off to Liberia as soon as he was purchased; but he had such a passion for Liberty, that he was willing to follow her to the ends of the earth; though he would doubtless have preferred to have been a freeman at home, among old friends and familiar scenes. He was greatly excited about his prospects, and eagerly set about learning to write. When he first heard the news that influential gentlemen were exerting themselves in his behalf, he wrote:—

George's poems gained attention, and several were published in a newspaper called "The Raleigh Register." Some of them even made their way into Boston newspapers and were considered impressive works for a slave. His master showed no interest in any of his poems and was unaware of them, except for what he heard from others. Dr. Caldwell, who was then the President of the University of North Carolina, along with several other gentlemen, became interested in him and tried to help him gain his freedom. In 1829, a small collection of his poems, titled "The Hope of Liberty," was printed in Raleigh by Gales and Son. The pamphlet was sold to raise enough money for George to purchase his freedom. At that time, he was thirty-two years old, in the prime of his life, both mentally and physically. He was to be sent to Liberia as soon as he was bought; however, his passion for Liberty was so strong that he was willing to follow her anywhere, although he likely would have preferred to be free at home, surrounded by old friends and familiar places. He was very excited about his future and eagerly began to learn how to write. When he first heard the news that influential people were working on his behalf, he wrote:—

"It was like the greeting of the dove,
Carried on the gentle breeze through a lonely grove,
When spring comes back and winter's cold is gone,
And the plants thrive above the explosion.
"The quiet harp, which was hung on the willows,
Again it was adjusted, and freedom was celebrated; Away by hope, the clouds of fear were pushed aside,
"And music expressed my thanks to Heaven."

It would have been better for him if his hopes had not been so highly excited. His poems did not sell for enough to raise the sum his master demanded for him, and his friends were not sufficiently benevolent to make up the deficiency. In 1837, when he was forty years old, he was still working as a slave at Chapel Hill, the seat of the University of North Carolina. It was said at that time that he had ceased to write poetry. I suppose the poor fellow was discouraged. If he is still alive, he is sixty-seven years old; and I hope it will comfort his poor, bruised heart to know that some of his verses are preserved, and published for the benefit of those who have been his companions in Slavery, and who, more fortunate than he was, have become freemen before their strength has left them.

It would have been better for him if his hopes hadn’t been so high. His poems didn’t sell for enough to cover the amount his master demanded from him, and his friends weren’t generous enough to make up the difference. In 1837, when he was forty years old, he was still working as a slave at Chapel Hill, home to the University of North Carolina. At that time, it was said he had stopped writing poetry. I guess the poor guy was discouraged. If he’s still alive, he’s sixty-seven years old now; and I hope it brings some comfort to his hurt soul to know that some of his verses are preserved and published for the benefit of those who shared his experience in slavery, and who, more fortunate than he was, have become free before they lost their strength.


RATIE:
A TRUE STORY OF A LITTLE HUNCHBACK.

BY MATTIE GRIFFITH.

BY MATTIE GRIFFITH.

I want to tell you a story of a poor little slave-girl who lived and died away down South.

I want to share a story about a young slave girl who lived and died down South.

This little girl's name was Rachel, but they used to call her Ratie. She was a hunchback and a dwarf, with an ugly black face, coarse and irregular features, but a low, pleasant voice, and nice manners. Nobody ever scolded Ratie, for she never deserved it. She always did her work—the little that was assigned her—with a cheerful heart and willing hand. This work was chiefly to gather up little bits of chips in baskets, or collect shavings from the carpenters' shops, and take them to the cabins or the great kitchen, where they were used for kindling fires. She had a sweet, gentle spirit, and a low, cheery laugh that charmed everybody. Even the white folks who lived up at the great house loved her, and somehow felt better when she was near.

This little girl's name was Rachel, but everyone called her Ratie. She was a hunchback and a dwarf, with a dark face, rough and uneven features, but a soft, pleasant voice, and nice manners. Nobody ever scolded Ratie, because she never deserved it. She always did her work—the little that was assigned to her—with a cheerful heart and a willing hand. This work mainly involved collecting small pieces of wood in baskets or gathering shavings from the carpenters' shops and taking them to the cabins or the big kitchen, where they were used for kindling fires. She had a sweet, gentle spirit, and a soft, cheerful laugh that charmed everyone. Even the white folks who lived at the big house loved her and somehow felt better when she was around.

Ratie used to go out into the fields on summer days, or in the early spring, and pick the first flowers. Later in the season she caught the butterflies or grasshoppers, but she never hurt them. She would look at the bright spangled wings of the butterflies, or the green coats of the pretty, chirping grasshoppers, with an eye full of admiration; and she always seemed sorry when she gave them up. The lambs used to run to her, and eat from[115] her hands. If she went into the park, the deer came to her side lovingly, and the young fawns sported and played around her. No one harmed Ratie or expected harm from her.

Ratie would go out into the fields on summer days or in early spring to pick the first flowers. Later in the season, she would catch butterflies or grasshoppers, but she never hurt them. She admired the bright, speckled wings of the butterflies and the vibrant green coats of the charming, chirping grasshoppers, always seeming saddened when she had to let them go. The lambs would run to her and eat from her hands. If she went into the park, the deer would come to her side affectionately, and the young fawns would play around her. Nobody harmed Ratie, nor did anyone expect her to cause harm.

Poor little hunchback! Many an idle traveller has paused in his slow wanderings to listen to her song, as she sat on the wayside stump, knitting stockings for the work-people, and singing old snatches of songs, and airs that bring back to the heart glimpses of the paradise of our lost childhood! No broad-throated robin ever poured out a wilder, fuller gush of melody than the songs of this untaught child!

Poor little hunchback! Many a wandering traveler has stopped to listen to her song as she sat on the roadside stump, knitting socks for the workers and singing old tunes that bring back memories of the paradise of our lost childhood! No robust robin ever sang a wilder, richer melody than the songs of this untrained child!

Little Ratie's days were passed in the same even routine, without thought or chance of change. Up at the house they loved her; and her young mistresses used to supply her with cast-off ribbons and shawls and fancy trappings from their own wardrobes, which she prized very much,—delighting to deck out her odd little person with these old fineries.

Little Ratie spent her days in the same steady routine, with no thought or opportunity for change. Up at the house, they adored her, and her young mistresses would give her discarded ribbons, shawls, and fancy accessories from their own wardrobes, which she cherished greatly—enjoying the chance to dress up her quirky little self in these old treasures.

Once, as she sat singing on an old stile, and knitting a stocking, a rough sort of gentleman, driving by in his neat little tilbury, stopped and listened to Ratie's song. When he looked at the strange child he felt a little shocked; but he called out in a loud voice, "Halloo, Dumpey Blackie! here is a fip for your song"; and he tossed her a small coin. "Take that, and give me another song."

Once, as she sat singing on an old stile and knitting a stocking, a rough-looking gentleman, driving by in his tidy little carriage, stopped to listen to Ratie's song. When he looked at the unusual child, he felt a bit taken aback; but he shouted in a loud voice, "Hey there, Dumpey Blackie! Here's a coin for your song," and tossed her a small coin. "Take that, and sing me another song."

The child was pleased with the gift, took it up from where it had rolled on the ground at her feet, and soon began another of her wild little ditties. As she sang on, she forgot the exact words, and put in some of her own, which harmonized just as well with the air. The stranger was so much pleased, that he gave her another fip,[116] and called for another song, and still another. At length, he asked the child to whom she belonged. She told him that she belonged to her old master.

The child was excited about the gift, picked it up from where it had rolled at her feet, and quickly started another one of her wild little songs. As she sang, she forgot some of the original lyrics and added in her own, which fit the tune just as well. The stranger enjoyed it so much that he gave her another coin,[116] and asked for another song, and then another. Finally, he asked the child who she belonged to. She told him that she belonged to her old master.

"And what is your old master's name?" asked the gentleman.

"And what's your old master's name?" asked the gentleman.

Ratie, who had never been two miles beyond the borders of the plantation, laughed, thinking it a fine joke that anybody should not know the name of her "old master"; for, to her, he was the most important personage in the world. So she only laughed and shook her head derisively in answer.

Ratie, who had never been more than two miles away from the plantation, laughed, finding it a funny joke that anyone wouldn’t know the name of her "old master"; because to her, he was the most important person in the world. So she just laughed and shook her head in a dismissive way in response.

"Will you not tell me his name?" again asked the stranger.

"Will you not tell me his name?" the stranger asked again.

But the child smiled still more incredulously; so the gentleman deemed it best to follow her home, which he accordingly did, and found that Colonel Williams, a rich old planter, was the owner of this little melodious blackbird.

But the child smiled even more skeptically; so the gentleman thought it was best to follow her home, which he did, and found that Colonel Williams, a wealthy old planter, owned this little melodious blackbird.

The stranger alighted and asked to see Colonel Williams. After a little conversation he proposed to buy Ratie from her master. Colonel Williams had never thought of selling the little deformity. He kept her on the place more through charity than aught else. The extent of her musical genius was unappreciated, and even unknown to him; but as she was a happy little creature, much liked by all the family, and was only a trifling expense, he had never thought of parting with her. Now, however, when a handsome price was offered, she assumed something like importance and interest in his eyes. He called her into the house, and she obeyed with great alacrity, coming in neatly dressed, with a fresh white apron, and sundry bits of bright-colored ribbons tied round her head and neck.

The stranger got out and asked to see Colonel Williams. After a brief conversation, he suggested buying Ratie from her owner. Colonel Williams had never considered selling the little girl with a disability. He kept her around more out of kindness than anything else. The full extent of her musical talent was neither appreciated nor known to him; but since she was a cheerful little soul, liked by the whole family, and only a minor expense, he had never thought about letting her go. Now, though, when a good price was offered, she seemed to take on a certain importance and interest in his eyes. He called her into the house, and she responded eagerly, entering neatly dressed, with a clean white apron, and various bits of bright-colored ribbons tied around her head and neck.

"Give us one of your best songs, Ratie," said her master.

"Give us one of your best songs, Ratie," her master said.

The girl broke out in a wild, warbling strain, clear, bird-like, and musical, filling the long room with gushes of melody, until the lofty arches echoed and re-echoed with the wild notes. When she had finished, the enthusiastic stranger exclaimed, "That throat is a mint of gold!"

The girl burst into a lively, melodic song, bright, bird-like, and musical, filling the long room with waves of sound, until the high arches echoed and re-echoed with her wild notes. When she finished, the enthusiastic stranger exclaimed, "That voice is worth a fortune!"

And so little hunchback Ratie sang song after song, until she exhausted herself; when her master sent her off to the slave-quarters, where she continued her ditties out under the broad, soft light of the low-hanging southern moon.

And so the little hunchback Ratie sang song after song, until she tired herself out; when her master sent her off to the slave quarters, where she continued her tunes out under the bright, gentle light of the low-hanging southern moon.

The gentlemen sat up late that night, talking upon different subjects; but, before they parted, it was arranged that the stranger should buy Ratie at the high price he offered.

The men stayed up late that night, discussing various topics; but, before they left, they agreed that the stranger would buy Ratie at the high price he offered.

The next morning, long before the sun rose, little Ratie was up, walking through the quarter. She stooped down to look at every drop of dew that glittered and sparkled on the green leaves and shrubs; and when the great, round, golden sun began to creep up the eastern sky, and set it all ablaze with red and gold and purple clouds, glorious as the pavilion of the prophet, Ratie's little spirit danced within her, and broke forth in hymns of music such as the wise men long ago—eighteen hundred years past—sang at the foot of a little manger in a stable in Bethlehem of Judæa.

The next morning, well before the sun came up, little Ratie was out, wandering through the neighborhood. She bent down to admire every drop of dew that shimmered and sparkled on the green leaves and bushes; and when the big, round, golden sun started to rise in the eastern sky, lighting it up with red, gold, and purple clouds, as glorious as the prophet's tent, Ratie's little spirit danced inside her, bursting forth in songs of joy like the wise men did long ago—eighteen hundred years earlier—at the foot of a small manger in a stable in Bethlehem of Judea.

The child was too young and ignorant to know the meaning of the emotions which fluttered and set on fire her own soul, but she was none the less happy for this ignorance. God is very good!

The child was too young and unaware to understand the emotions that stirred and ignited her soul, but she was still happy despite this lack of understanding. God is very good!

As Ratie wandered on, singing to herself, she grew so happy that the rush of passionate fervor half frightened[118] her. Tears came to her eyes, and choked the song in her throat. She paused in her walk, and seated herself on a little rock that lay in one corner of the quarter. As she sat there alone, she continued to sing and weep; wherefore she could not tell. By and by the great, rusty bell of the quarter rang out from its hoarse, iron tongue the morning summons for the slaves to assemble. Ragged, tattered, unshorn and unshaven, dirty, ill and angry-looking, the negroes—men, women, and children, in large numbers—collected in the quarter-yard, where the overseer, an ugly, harsh white man, with a pistol in his belt, knife at his side, and whip in hand, stood to call the roll. At the mention of each name, a slave came forward, saying with a bow, "Here I am, massa."

As Ratie wandered along, singing to herself, she felt so happy that the rush of intense emotion nearly scared her. Tears filled her eyes and choked off the song in her throat. She stopped walking and sat down on a small rock in one corner of the quarter. While sitting there alone, she continued to sing and cry; she couldn’t explain why. After a while, the loud, rusty bell of the quarter rang out with its harsh, metal voice, summoning the slaves to assemble. Ragged, torn, unkempt, dirty, sick, and looking angry, the Black men, women, and children gathered in the quarter yard, where the overseer, a rough-looking white man with a pistol in his belt, a knife at his side, and a whip in hand, stood to take attendance. When each name was called, a slave stepped forward and said with a bow, "Here I am, sir."

Ratie, who had no particular work to do, went limping on past the place of the roll-call, when she saw her master and the strange gentleman coming toward her. She did not, however, notice them. They were talking together quite earnestly, and looking at her. Her master called out, "Stop, Ratie; come this way."

Ratie, who didn’t have any specific tasks, limped past the roll-call area when she spotted her master and a stranger approaching her. However, she didn’t pay attention to them. They were engaged in a serious conversation and looking her way. Her master called out, “Stop, Ratie; come this way.”

She obeyed the order with pleasing readiness.

She followed the order enthusiastically.

"Ratie," said the master, "how do you like this gentleman?"

"Ratie," said the master, "what do you think of this guy?"

The child smiled, but made no answer in words. The master also smiled as he added: "He thinks that you sing very prettily, and he has bought you. He will be very kind and good to you; and as soon as you have had breakfast, you must get your things ready to go off with him. Here is a present for you"; and he tossed her a bright, shining, silver coin.

The child smiled but didn’t say anything. The master smiled too as he added, "He thinks you sing beautifully, and he has bought you. He'll be very kind and good to you; and as soon as you finish breakfast, you need to get your things ready to leave with him. Here’s a gift for you." He tossed her a shiny silver coin.

The child seized the money, but did not seem to comprehend her master's words. To be sold to her implied some sort of disgrace or hardship, which she did not think she[119] deserved; besides, she had always lived on the "old plantation." She knew no other home; she did not want to leave "the people" of the quarter; nor did she feel happy in going away from the "white folks," particularly the "young mistresses," who had always been so kind to her. She had also some vague yearning of heart to be close to her mammy's grave, rough as it was; and near also to Grandpap's cabin, where she roasted apples and potatoes on winter nights.

The child grabbed the money but didn't seem to understand her master's words. Being sold to her felt like a kind of shame or struggle that she didn’t think she deserved; besides, she had always lived on the "old plantation." She didn't know any other home; she didn't want to leave "the people" of the quarter; nor was she happy about leaving the "white folks," especially the "young mistresses," who had always been so nice to her. She also felt a vague longing to be close to her mammy's grave, rough as it was, and near Grandpap's cabin, where she used to roast apples and potatoes on winter nights.

She looked around upon the familiar quarter, the well-known people, the row of cabins; and strained her gaze far away to the rolling fields in the distance, where the negroes, like a swarm of crows, were busy at their morning's work; and as she gazed, the whole landscape flushed with the bloom and beauty of the risen sun. Then the wild, pealing horn called the "sons of toil" from their morning hour's work to their frugal breakfast.

She looked around at the familiar neighborhood, the people she recognized, the row of cabins, and strained to see the rolling fields in the distance, where the Black workers, like a swarm of crows, were busy with their morning tasks. As she watched, the entire landscape lit up with the colors and beauty of the rising sun. Then the loud horn sounded, calling the "workers" from their morning tasks to their simple breakfast.

Ratie's little heart began to beat in its narrow limits as the word "sold" wrote itself there, and broke through her comprehension with all its horrors. She started quickly after her master, and, with the freedom of a petted slave, caught hold of the skirt of his coat. Colonel Williams turned suddenly round; and there, crouching on the earth at his feet, was the hunchback child. She held up the money which he had given her, and, in a sweet, tremulous voice, asked: "Massa, why has you sold me? I has not behaved bad, as de boys did dat you sold last year. I doesn't steal nor tell lies. Is it bekase I'se lazy? I do all de work dey gives me to do. I'll do more. I'll go into de fields. I'll plant and pick de cotton. Please don't sell me. I doesn't want to leave de ole place. Mammy is buried here; so I wants to be when I dies. I wants allers to live here."

Ratie's little heart started to race as the word "sold" registered in her mind, breaking through her understanding with all its horrors. She quickly ran after her master and, with the freedom of a spoiled servant, grabbed the hem of his coat. Colonel Williams turned around abruptly, and there at his feet, crouching on the ground, was the hunchbacked girl. She held up the money he had given her and, in a sweet, shaky voice, asked, "Sir, why have you sold me? I haven't done anything wrong like the boys you sold last year. I don't steal or lie. Is it because I'm lazy? I do all the work they give me. I'll do even more. I can work in the fields. I'll plant and pick the cotton. Please don’t sell me. I don’t want to leave this place. My mom is buried here, and I want to be here when I die. I want to always live here."

The stranger and Colonel Williams were much moved. They did not venture to speak to the child, but tried to get away from the sound of her plaintive cries.

The stranger and Colonel Williams were deeply affected. They didn't dare to talk to the child but attempted to distance themselves from the sound of her sorrowful cries.

When the negroes drew around their morning meal, and learned that Ratie was sold, they were unhappy, and refused to eat anything. They looked sorrowfully at one another, and turned away from their untasted food. "Poor Ratie!" exclaimed the old negroes, as they shook their heads in mournful discontent, "we shall not hear any more her sweet songs in de evenin' time."

When the Black workers gathered for their morning meal and found out that Ratie had been sold, they were upset and wouldn’t eat anything. They exchanged sad glances and turned away from their untouched food. "Poor Ratie!" the older folks said, shaking their heads in sorrow, "we won’t get to hear her lovely songs in the evening anymore."

The young mistresses came to Ratie with kind gifts and kinder words. They told her, with tears in their eyes, how sorry they were to part with her, how good they knew she had been, and how much they wished their papa would allow her to stay. Words and acts like these softened the blow to the unfortunate child, and strengthened her for the coming trial. She looked up smilingly through her tears, as she said to her young mistresses: "Please not to cry for me. God is good, and de preacher says he is everywhar; so I shall not be fur from de ole plantation."

The young mistresses came to Ratie with thoughtful gifts and kind words. They told her, with tears in their eyes, how sorry they were to say goodbye, how much they recognized her goodness, and how much they wished their dad would let her stay. Words and actions like these made it easier for the unfortunate child and gave her strength for the upcoming challenge. She looked up, smiling through her tears, and said to her young mistresses: "Please don’t cry for me. God is good, and the preacher says He is everywhere, so I won't be far from the old plantation."

When she was starting away, each of the negroes brought her some little gift, such as cotton handkerchiefs, old ribbon-ends, bright-colored glass beads, or autumn berries, dried and strung on threads for neck ornaments. Each of these humble little tokens possessed an individual interest which touched some spring in Ratie's little heart. When the hour of separation came, she had nerved herself to the highest courage of which she was capable. She took leave of each of the slaves, all of them calling down the blessings of God upon her life. An old, lame negro man, whom the slaves addressed as Grandpap, hobbled from his cabin, on a broken crutch, to utter his farewell.

When she was about to leave, each of the Black people brought her a small gift, like cotton handkerchiefs, old scraps of ribbon, colorful glass beads, or dried autumn berries strung on threads for necklaces. Each of these simple gifts held a special meaning that touched something deep in Ratie's little heart. When it was time to say goodbye, she had gathered all the courage she could muster. She said goodbye to each of the enslaved people, all of them asking God to bless her life. An old, disabled Black man, whom the enslaved people called Grandpap, hobbled from his cabin on a broken crutch to say his farewell.

"Good by, Ratie," he began, and his voice choked with emotion; "good by, little Ratie, and may de good Lord be wid you. Him dat keres fur de poor, de lowly, and de despised, up yonder, way fur and high up dere, is a God dat loves all of his chillens alike. He doesn't kere fur de color ob de skin or de quality ob de hair. In his sight, wool is jist as good as de fair, straight hair. He loves de heart, and looks straight and deep into dat, and keres fur nothin' else. Never you be afeard, Ratie, Him'll take kere ob you, an' all sich as you, bekase He loves dem dat He smites and afflicts. Now, He didn't break your poor little back for nothin'. Him has Him's eye upon you. You is a lamb ob de fold, dat de great Shepherd will go fur and long to look arter. Him holds you in the holler ob Him's hand, an' He'll keep you dar. Mind what I tell you. Good by, Ratie. God bless you. Allers trust Him. 'Member my last words; dat is, Allers trust Him. Look to Him, and He'll never forget you."

"Goodbye, Ratie," he started, his voice filled with emotion; "goodbye, little Ratie, and may the good Lord be with you. He who cares for the poor, the humble, and the forgotten up there, way up high, is a God who loves all His children equally. He doesn’t care about the color of your skin or the texture of your hair. In His eyes, wool is just as good as straight, fair hair. He loves the heart and looks deep into it, caring for nothing else. Don’t be afraid, Ratie, He'll take care of you and all like you because He loves those He tests and challenges. He didn’t break your little back for no reason. He has His eye on you. You are a lamb of the flock that the great Shepherd will go after and long to look after. He holds you in the palm of His hand, and He’ll keep you there. Remember what I’m telling you. Goodbye, Ratie. God bless you. Always trust Him. Remember my last words; that is, always trust Him. Look to Him, and He'll never forget you."

As he uttered these words, in a slow, oracular manner, he brushed a tear from his eye with the back of his old, hard hand, and looking tenderly toward the child, his lips moved slowly, and the words seemed to melt unheard in the thin, morning air. He turned from her and hobbled off in the direction of his cabin.

As he spoke these words slowly and thoughtfully, he wiped a tear from his eye with the back of his rough, old hand. Looking gently at the child, his lips moved slowly, and the words seemed to dissolve silently in the crisp morning air. He turned away from her and limped off toward his cabin.

The other slaves were more passionately demonstrative in their farewells; but little Ratie bore up with a beautiful and proud composure.

The other slaves were much more emotional in their goodbyes, but little Ratie maintained a beautiful and proud calmness.


The new owner proved very kind to the gentle little creature; but her heart had received a blow from which it could not recover.

The new owner was very kind to the sweet little creature, but her heart had taken a hit from which it couldn't recover.

The master took her to New Orleans, intending to have her taught music, that she might make money for him;[122] but the poor child pined for "de ole plantation" and "de ole folks at home,"—the kind people—"my people," as she fondly called them—with whom she had been brought up.

The master took her to New Orleans, planning to have her learn music so she could earn money for him;[122] but the poor child longed for "the old plantation" and "the old folks at home,"—the kind people—"my people," as she affectionately referred to them—who had raised her.

In the great city of New Orleans she was literally lost. She missed the free country air, the green trees, the sweet singing-birds, the fields blooming with early flowers, the meadows and the running brooks. It was easy to see that the little hunchback was not happy. She grew thinner and thinner, and her voice lost its flexible sweetness, its clear and liquid roundness of tone. At last she fell away to a mere skeleton; then sharp, burning fever set in, and little Ratie was taken down to her bed. Day and night, in the delirium of fever, she raved for "de ole plantation" and her own people.

In the vibrant city of New Orleans, she felt completely lost. She longed for the fresh country air, the green trees, the sweet songs of birds, the fields blooming with early flowers, the meadows, and the flowing streams. It was clear that the little hunchback was unhappy. She grew thinner and thinner, and her voice lost its flexible sweetness and bright, clear tone. Eventually, she became a mere skeleton; then a sharp, burning fever set in, and little Ratie was confined to her bed. Day and night, in her feverish delirium, she cried out for "the old plantation" and her family.

The new master promised, when she got better, to take her back to her old home,—at least for a little while. But, alas! she never grew any better. She faded slowly away, until one evening, just at sundown, in the gay city of New Orleans, little Ratie breathed her last.

The new owner promised that when she recovered, she would take her back to her old home—at least for a little while. But sadly, she never got better. She slowly faded away, and one evening, just at sunset, in the vibrant city of New Orleans, little Ratie took her last breath.

Just before she died, she lifted her head from the pillow, and, resting on her hand, she pointed eastward, saying: "Over dar is de ole plantation. Don't you see? How pretty and nice it looks! Dar is all de peoples at work. How busy dey is! But I'se not gwine dar. I doesn't want to, any more. Dere up dar is God's plantation, and it is betterer far. Dere is no slaves dar, but all is free and happy,—loving friends; and it is dar dat I wants to go; and I hopes dat all de plantation folks will come to me."

Just before she died, she lifted her head from the pillow and, resting on her hand, pointed eastward, saying: "Over there is the old plantation. Can't you see? How pretty and nice it looks! There are all the people at work. How busy they are! But I’m not going there. I don’t want to, anymore. Up there is God's plantation, and it’s much better. There are no slaves there; everyone is free and happy—loving friends; and that’s where I want to go; and I hope that all the folks from the plantation will come to me."

And so little Ratie died.

And so little Ratie passed away.

From the New York Independent.

From the New York Independent.

THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST.

BY JAMES MONTGOMERY.

BY JAMES MONTGOMERY.

Hail to the Lord's anointed!
Great David's greater Son!
Hello, at the scheduled time,
His reign on earth has begun! He comes to end oppression,
To free the captive,
To remove wrongdoing,
And rule fairly.
He arrives quickly to help,
To those who are wronged; To assist the poor and those in need,
And tell the weak to be strong;
To provide them with songs for expressing their sadness,
Their darkness became light,
Whose souls, condemned and dying, Were precious to him.
He will receive constant prayer,
And daily promises rise; His kingdom is still growing,—
An endless kingdom.
The passage of time will never His agreement removed; His name will last forever,—
That name means Love to us.

THE BEGINNING AND PROGRESS OF EMANCIPATION IN THE BRITISH WEST INDIES.

Nothing has ever been done in this world more wicked and cruel than the slave-trade on the coast of Africa. But the temptation to carry it on was very great; for hundreds of men and women could be bought for a cask of poor rum or a peck of cheap beads, and could be sold in the markets of America or the West Indies for thousands of dollars. A hundred years ago men were not at all ashamed of growing rich in this bad way. They were respected in society as much as other men. They were often members of churches and professed to be very pious. Perhaps they deceived themselves, as well as others, and really thought they were pious, because they observed all the ritual forms of religion. But, above all their prayers, God heard the groans and the cries of the poor tortured Africans. He put it into the heart of a young Englishman, named Thomas Clarkson, to inquire into the wicked business, that was going on under the sanction of the government, and unreproved by the Church. In the course of his investigations, this young man discovered that the most shocking cruelties were habitually practised. He found that poor creatures stolen from their homes were packed close, like bales of goods, in the dark holds of ships, where they were half choked by bad odors from accumulated filth, and where they could hardly breathe for want of air. The food allotted them was merely enough to keep them alive. Many died of grief and despair,[125] and still more of burning fevers and other diseases. Living and dead often remained huddled together for hours, and when the corpses were removed they were thrown out to the sharks. But the sea-captains engaged in this horrid traffic were selfish as well as cruel. They did not like to have their victims die, because every one they lost on the passage diminished the dollars they expected to get by selling them. So at times they brought the poor half-dead wretches on deck and drove them round with a whip for exercise, and insulted their misery by compelling them to dance, and sing the songs they had sung in their native land.

Nothing has ever been as wicked and cruel in this world as the slave trade on the coast of Africa. But the temptation to continue it was huge; hundreds of men and women could be bought for a barrel of cheap rum or a small bag of beads and sold in the markets of America or the West Indies for thousands of dollars. A hundred years ago, people weren’t ashamed of getting rich in this terrible way. They were respected in society just like everyone else. Many were church members and claimed to be very pious. Perhaps they deceived themselves and genuinely believed they were pious because they followed all the religious practices. But above all their prayers, God heard the groans and cries of the poor tortured Africans. He inspired a young Englishman named Thomas Clarkson to investigate the horrible business sanctioned by the government and unchecked by the Church. During his investigations, this young man uncovered that shocking cruelties were routinely practiced. He found that poor people, stolen from their homes, were packed tightly like bales of goods in the dark holds of ships, where they were nearly suffocated by the horrible smells from accumulated filth and could hardly breathe. The food they received was just enough to keep them alive. Many died from grief and despair, and even more from severe fevers and other diseases. Living and dead bodies often remained huddled together for hours, and when the corpses were removed, they were thrown to the sharks. But the sea captains involved in this dreadful trade were selfish as well as cruel. They didn’t want their victims to die because every person they lost during the journey meant less money they would make from selling them. So sometimes they brought the poor half-dead souls onto the deck, forced them to exercise with a whip, and mocked their suffering by making them dance and sing the songs they had once sung back home.

Thomas Clarkson called public attention to the subject by publishing these things in a pamphlet. More than thirty years before, the humane sect called Quakers had forbidden any of its members to be connected with the slave-trade. But though the abominable traffic had been carried on more than two hundred and fifty years by various nations calling themselves Christian, there had been no attempt to excite general attention to the subject till Clarkson published his pamphlet in 1786, seventy-nine years ago. He became so much interested in the question that he gave up all other pursuits in life, and wrote, and lectured, and talked about it incessantly. The assembled representatives of the people which we call a Congress, is called a Parliament in Great Britain.[7] He tried to bring the subject before that body, and succeeded in gaining the attention of some members, among whom the most conspicuous was the benevolent William Wilberforce. He soon joined Mr. Clarkson in the formation of a Society for the Abolition of the Slave-trade. [126]This of course gave great offence to the sea-captains and merchants engaged in the profitable traffic. Clarkson met with all manner of insult and abuse, and his life was sometimes in danger. The British government did as governments are apt to do,—it sided with the rich and powerful as long as it was politic to do so. But, though many of the aristocracy were haughty and selfish, the generality of the common people were ready to sympathize with the poor and the oppressed. When they became aware of the outrages committed in the slave-trade, they determined that a stop should be put to it. They wrote, and talked, and petitioned Parliament, till the government was compelled to pay some attention to their demands. When the friends of the infernal traffic found that a resolution to abolish it was likely to be passed, they contrived to get the word "gradual" inserted into the resolution, and thus defeated the will of the people; for the gradual abolition of crime is no abolition at all. It was as absurd as it would have been for them to say they would abolish murder gradually. But though the law was insufficient to accomplish the desired purpose, public opinion against the trade exerted an increasing influence. The friends of those who were engaged in it began to apologize for it as a necessary branch of trade, and pleaded that laborers could not be supplied in the hot climate of the West Indies in any other way. They were even shameless enough to defend it and praise it as a benevolent scheme to bring savages away from heathen Africa and make good Christians of them. Mr. Boswell, a well-known English writer of that period, went so far as to pronounce it "a trade which God had sanctioned"; and he declared that "to abolish it would be to shut the gates of mercy on mankind." Such pretences[127] deceived some. But the English people have a great deal of good common sense; and it was not easy to convince them that stealing men, women, and children from their homes, torturing them on the ocean, and selling them in strange lands, to be whipped to incessant toil without wages, was a pious missionary enterprise.

Thomas Clarkson brought public attention to the issue by publishing a pamphlet. Over thirty years earlier, the humane group known as the Quakers had forbidden their members from participating in the slave trade. However, despite this horrific practice being conducted for over two hundred and fifty years by various nations that called themselves Christian, there hadn't been any real effort to generate widespread awareness until Clarkson released his pamphlet in 1786, seventy-nine years ago. He became so passionate about the issue that he gave up all other pursuits in life, continuously writing, lecturing, and discussing it. The assembly of representatives we refer to as Congress is known as Parliament in Great Britain.[7] He sought to present the issue to that body and managed to secure the attention of some members, the most noteworthy being the compassionate William Wilberforce. He quickly teamed up with Mr. Clarkson to establish a Society for the Abolition of the Slave Trade. [126] This naturally angered the sea captains and merchants profiting from the trade. Clarkson faced all sorts of insults and abuse, and his life was occasionally in danger. The British government reacted as governments often do—it sided with the wealthy and powerful as long as it was politically advantageous. However, despite many in the aristocracy being arrogant and selfish, most common people were eager to empathize with the poor and oppressed. Once they learned about the atrocities committed in the slave trade, they resolved to put an end to it. They wrote, talked, and petitioned Parliament until the government was forced to pay some attention to their demands. When supporters of the trade realized that a resolution to abolish it might be passed, they cleverly got the word "gradual" inserted into the resolution, thus undermining the people's will; after all, gradual abolition of a crime is no abolition at all. It was as ridiculous as claiming they would gradually abolish murder. Although the law couldn't effectively achieve what was needed, public opinion against the trade had an increasingly powerful influence. Supporters of those involved in the slave trade began to justify it as a vital industry and argued that labor couldn't be supplied in the hot climate of the West Indies in any other way. They even shamelessly defended and praised it as a charitable effort to bring "savages" from heathen Africa and convert them into good Christians. Mr. Boswell, a well-known English writer of that time, even went so far as to call it "a trade which God had sanctioned" and asserted that "abolishing it would close the gates of mercy on mankind." Such claims[127] fooled some. But the English people possess a lot of good common sense, and it wasn't easy to convince them that stealing men, women, and children from their homes, torturing them at sea, and selling them in foreign lands to be whipped into endless labor without pay was a noble missionary mission.

Clarkson, Wilberforce, and others continued their unremitting labors to suppress the unrighteous traffic; the kindly sect of Quakers everywhere assisted them; and benevolent people in other sects became more and more convinced that it was their duty to do the same. All manner of obstacles were put in the way of the desired reformation; but at last, after twenty-two years of violent agitation, the slave-trade was entirely abolished by Great Britain, at the commencement of the year 1808. Sixteen years later, it was decreed by law that any British subject caught in the traffic should be punished as a pirate.

Clarkson, Wilberforce, and others kept working tirelessly to end the immoral slave trade; the supportive Quakers helped them everywhere; and caring individuals from other groups became increasingly convinced that it was their responsibility to join in. Many obstacles were thrown in the way of the needed change, but finally, after twenty-two years of intense campaigning, Britain completely abolished the slave trade at the start of 1808. Sixteen years later, it was mandated by law that any British citizen found in the trade would be treated as a pirate.

The king, George the Third, was opposed to the abolition, and so were all the royal family, except the Duke of Gloucester. The nobility and wealthy people, with a few honorable exceptions, took the same side. The measure was carried by the good sense and good feeling of the common people of Great Britain.

The king, George the Third, was against the abolition, and so were all the royal family, except the Duke of Gloucester. The nobility and wealthy individuals, with a few honorable exceptions, shared the same viewpoint. The measure was passed due to the common sense and goodwill of the regular people of Great Britain.

There were no slaves in Great Britain. It had been decided by law that any slave who landed in that country became free the moment he touched the shore. But many of the West India islands, lying between North and South America, were under the British government, and the laborers there were held in Slavery. The English people knew very little what was going on in those distant colonies. When West India planters visited their relatives and friends in Great Britain, they made out[128] a very fair story for themselves. They said none but negroes could work in such a hot climate, that sugar must be made, and negroes would not work unless they were slaves. They represented themselves as very kind masters, and described their bondmen as a very contented and merry class of laborers. These planters were generally dashing men, who spent freely the money they did not earn; and their fine manners and smooth talk gave the impression that they must be gentle men.

There were no slaves in Great Britain. It was established by law that any slave who set foot in that country became free the moment they touched the shore. However, many of the West Indian islands, located between North and South America, were under British rule, and the workers there were enslaved. The English people knew very little about what was happening in those faraway colonies. When West Indian plantation owners visited their relatives and friends in Great Britain, they shared a pretty convincing story. They claimed that only Black people could work in such hot climates, that sugar needed to be produced, and that Black people wouldn’t work unless they were enslaved. They portrayed themselves as kind masters and described their enslaved workers as a happy and cheerful group of laborers. These plantation owners were typically flashy men who spent freely the money they didn’t earn; their great manners and smooth talking made them seem like gentlemen.

People were slow to believe the accounts of cruelties practised in the West Indies by these polished gentlemen. But more and more facts were brought to light to prove that there was little to choose between the slave-trade and the system of Slavery. When the honest masses of the British people became convinced that the slaves in the West Indies were entirely subject to the will of their masters, however licentious that will might be, and that they were kept in such brutal ignorance they could not read the Bible, they said at once that such a system ought to be abolished. They sent missionaries to the West Indies to teach the negroes. The planters considered this an impertinent interference with their affairs. They said if slaves were instructed they would rise in rebellion against their masters. The English people replied that it must be a very bad system which made it dangerous for human beings to read the Bible. The more closely they inquired into the subject, the more their indignation was roused. Brown faces and yellow faces among the slaves told a shameful story of licentious masters, while the chains and whips and other instruments of torture found on every plantation proved that severe treatment was universal. Again the honest masses of the English people rose up in their moral majesty and[129] said that wrong should be righted. The government was unfavorable to the abolition of Slavery, and the aristocracy, with a few honorable exceptions, sympathized with the slaveholders. The West-Indian planters were boiling over with rage. They pulled down the chapels where the negroes met together to hear the words of Jesus; they mobbed the missionaries, they thrust them into dungeons, and two or three of them were killed. Some of the planters thought Slavery was a bad system, but they had to be very cautious in expressing such an opinion; for if they were even suspected of favoring abolition, their neighbors were sure to make them suffer for it in some way. Even women seemed to be filled with the spirit of Furies, whenever the subject of Slavery was mentioned. One of them said, if she could get hold of Mr. Wilberforce she would tear his heart out. Everywhere one heard mournful predictions of the ruin and desolation that would follow emancipation. They insisted that negroes would not work unless they were slaves, and of course no crops could be raised; and what was still more to be dreaded, they would murder all the whites and set fire to the towns. Sometimes they would present the subject from a benevolent point of view, and urge that it would be the greatest unkindness to the negroes to give them freedom; for when they had no kind masters to take care of them they would certainly starve.

People were slow to believe the stories of cruelty happening in the West Indies at the hands of these refined gentlemen. But more and more evidence surfaced to show that there was little difference between the slave trade and the system of slavery. When the honest people of Britain became convinced that the slaves in the West Indies were completely at the mercy of their masters, no matter how immoral that might be, and that they were kept in such brutal ignorance that they couldn’t even read the Bible, they quickly declared that such a system should be abolished. They sent missionaries to the West Indies to educate the enslaved people. The plantation owners saw this as an intrusive meddling in their affairs. They argued that if slaves were educated, they would revolt against their masters. The English people countered that it must be a terrible system if reading the Bible posed a danger to human beings. The deeper they investigated, the more their anger grew. The brown and yellow faces among the enslaved workers told a shameful story of immoral masters, while the chains, whips, and other torture devices found on every plantation showed that harsh treatment was widespread. Once again, the honest masses of the English people stood up in their moral authority and[129] declared that wrongs should be righted. The government opposed the abolition of slavery, and the aristocracy, with a few honorable exceptions, sided with the slaveholders. The West Indian plantation owners were furious. They destroyed the chapels where the enslaved people gathered to hear the words of Jesus; they attacked the missionaries, threw them into prisons, and killed a few of them. Some plantation owners believed that slavery was a bad system, but they had to be very careful in expressing such opinions; because if they were even suspected of supporting abolition, their neighbors would surely make them pay for it in some way. Even women seemed to be consumed with rage whenever slavery was brought up. One of them said that if she could get her hands on Mr. Wilberforce, she would tear his heart out. Everywhere, there were gloomy predictions of the ruin and devastation that would follow emancipation. They insisted that enslaved people wouldn’t work unless they were forced to, and, of course, no crops could be harvested; what was even more feared was that they would kill all the white people and burn down the towns. Sometimes they framed it from a supposedly benevolent angle, arguing that it would be the greatest cruelty to the enslaved people to grant them freedom; because without kind masters to look after them, they would surely starve.

The slaves of course found out that something in their favor was going on in England. They watched eagerly for the arrival of vessels; they took notice of everything that was said; if they could get hold of a scrap of newspaper they hid it away, and those who could read would read it privately to the others. If their masters were unusually cross, or swore more than common, they would[130] wink at each other and say, "There's good news for us from England."

The slaves, of course, figured out that something positive was happening in England. They eagerly watched for the arrival of ships; they paid attention to everything that was said; if they managed to get a hold of a piece of newspaper, they would hide it away, and those who could read would share it privately with the others. If their masters were unusually angry or cursed more than usual, they would[130] exchange knowing glances and say, "There’s good news for us from England."

The masters, on their part, watched the slaves closely. If they were more silent than common, or if they appeared to be in better spirits than common, they suspected them of plotting insurrections. But the negroes did more wisely than that. They believed that good people in England were working for them, and they tried to be patient till they were emancipated by law. There was but one exception to this. The planters in Jamaica were more bitter and furious than in the other islands. They formed societies to uphold Slavery, and made flaming speeches against the people and Parliament of Great Britain for "setting the slaves loose upon them," as they called it. They did not reflect that their colored servants, as they passed in and out, heard this violent language and had sense enough to draw conclusions from it. But they did draw from it a conclusion very dangerous to their masters. They had heard talk of emancipation for several years, and it seemed to them that the promised freedom was a long time coming. In 1832, the speeches of the planters were so furious against the doings in Parliament, that the slaves received the idea that the British government had already passed laws for their freedom, and that their masters were cheating them out of the legal rights that had been granted them. It was a sad mistake for the poor fellows, and brought a great deal of suffering upon themselves and others. They rose in insurrection, and it is said destroyed property to the amount of six millions of dollars. But instead of being protected by the British government, as they had expected, soldiers were sent over to put down the insurrection, and many of the negroes were shot and hung.

The masters closely monitored the slaves. If the slaves were quieter than usual or seemed to be in better spirits, the masters suspected them of planning rebellions. However, the enslaved people were smarter than that. They believed that kind people in England were advocating for them, and they tried to remain patient until they could be freed by law. There was one exception to this. The planters in Jamaica were more hostile and furious than those in other islands. They formed groups to support slavery and made passionate speeches against the people and Parliament of Great Britain for "setting the slaves loose on them," as they put it. They didn’t realize that their colored servants, as they came and went, heard this aggressive language and were smart enough to draw conclusions from it. Unfortunately, the conclusion they reached was very dangerous for their masters. They had heard talk of emancipation for several years, and it seemed the promised freedom was taking forever to arrive. In 1832, the planters' speeches grew so violent against what was happening in Parliament that the slaves began to believe the British government had already passed laws granting them freedom, and that their masters were denying them the legal rights they had been promised. This was a tragic misunderstanding for the poor individuals, leading to a lot of suffering for themselves and others. They revolted, and it is said they destroyed property worth six million dollars. But instead of receiving protection from the British government, as they had hoped, troops were sent over to suppress the uprising, and many of the slaves were shot and hanged.

Meanwhile their friends in England were working for them zealously. They published pamphlets and papers and made speeches, and urgently petitioned Parliament to "let the people go." One petition alone was signed by eight hundred thousand women. One of the members, pointing to the enormous roll, said: "There is no use in trying longer to resist the will of the people. When all the women in Great Britain are knocking at the doors of Parliament, something must be done."

Meanwhile, their friends in England were working hard for them. They published pamphlets and papers, delivered speeches, and urgently petitioned Parliament to "let the people go." One petition alone was signed by eight hundred thousand women. One of the members, pointing to the massive roll, said: "There's no point in trying to resist the will of the people any longer. When all the women in Great Britain are knocking at the doors of Parliament, something has to be done."

The government and the aristocracy were very reluctant to comply with the demand of the people. But at last, after eleven years of more violent struggle than it had taken to suppress the African slave-trade, Slavery itself was abolished in the British West Indies forever. The decree was to go into effect on the 1st day of August, 1834. Up to the very last day, the planters persisted in saying that the measure would ruin the islands. They said the emancipated slaves would do no work, but would go round in large gangs, robbing, stealing, murdering the whites, burning the houses, and destroying the fields of sugar-cane. If the negroes had been revengeful, they might have done a great deal of mischief; for there were five times as many colored people in the islands as there were whites. But they were so thankful to get their freedom at last, that there was no room in their hearts for bad feelings. The tears were in their eyes as they told each other the good news, and said, "Bress de Lord and de good English people."

The government and the aristocracy were really hesitant to meet the people's demands. But finally, after eleven years of more intense struggle than what it took to end the African slave trade, slavery was abolished in the British West Indies for good. The law was set to take effect on August 1, 1834. Until the very last day, the planters kept insisting that this decision would ruin the islands. They claimed that the freed slaves would refuse to work and would instead roam around in large groups, robbing, stealing, murdering whites, burning houses, and destroying sugar cane fields. If the Black population had been vengeful, they could have caused a lot of damage since there were five times as many people of color as there were whites in the islands. However, they were so grateful to finally have their freedom that they didn’t harbor any bad feelings. Tears filled their eyes as they shared the good news with each other, saying, "Bless the Lord and the good English people."

But many of the masters really believed their own alarming prophesies. When they found that emancipation could not be prevented, numbers left the islands. Some of those who remained did not dare to undress and go to bed on the night of the 31st of July; and those[132] who tried to sleep were generally restless and easily startled.

But many of the masters genuinely believed their own alarming predictions. When they realized that emancipation couldn't be stopped, a lot of them left the islands. Some of those who stayed were too afraid to undress and go to bed on the night of July 31st, and those[132] who attempted to sleep were usually restless and easily startled.

But while masters and mistresses were dreading to hear screams and alarms of fire, their emancipated slaves were flocking to the churches to offer up prayers and hymns of thanksgiving.

But while the masters and mistresses were anxiously anticipating screams and fire alarms, their freed slaves were gathering at the churches to offer prayers and songs of gratitude.

In the island of Antigua there were thirty thousand slaves when the midnight clock began to strive twelve, on the 31st of July, 1834; and when it had done striking they were all free men and free women. It was a glorious moment, never to be forgotten by them during the remainder of their lives. The Wesleyan Methodists kept watch-night in all their chapels. One of the missionaries who exhorted the emancipated people and prayed with them thus described the solemn scene:—

In the island of Antigua, there were thirty thousand slaves when the midnight clock struck twelve on July 31, 1834; and as the final chime rang out, they were all free men and women. It was a remarkable moment, never to be forgotten by them for the rest of their lives. The Wesleyan Methodists held a watch-night service in all their chapels. One of the missionaries who encouraged the newly freed individuals and prayed with them described the solemn scene as follows:—

"The spacious house was filled with the candidates for liberty. All was animation and eagerness. A mighty chorus of voices swelled the song of expectation and joy; and as they united in prayer, the voice of the leader was drowned in the universal acclamations of thanksgiving and praise and blessing and honor and glory to God, who had come down for their deliverance. In such exercises the evening was spent, until the hour of twelve approached. The missionary then proposed that when the cathedral clock should begin to strike, the whole congregation should fall on their knees, and receive the boon of freedom in silence. Accordingly, as the loud bell tolled its first note, the crowded assembly prostrated themselves. All was silence, save the quivering, half-stifled breath of the struggling spirit. Slowly the tones of the clock fell upon the waiting multitude. Peal on peal, peal on peal, rolled over the prostrate throng, like angels' voices, thrilling their weary heartstrings.[133] Scarcely had the last tone sounded, when lightning flashed vividly, and a loud peal of thunder rolled through the sky. It was God's pillar of fire. His trump of jubilee. It was followed by a moment of profound silence. Then came the outburst. They shouted 'Glory! Hallelujah!' They clapped their hands, they leaped up, they fell down, they clasped each other in their free arms, they cried, they laughed, they went to and fro, throwing upward their unfettered hands. High above all, a mighty sound ever and anon swelled up. It was the utterance of gratitude to God.

The spacious house was filled with the candidates for freedom. Everyone was animated and eager. A powerful chorus of voices sang with anticipation and joy; and as they came together in prayer, the leader's voice was drowned out by the collective expressions of gratitude, praise, blessing, and honor to God, who had come down for their liberation. The evening was spent in such activities until midnight approached. The missionary then suggested that when the cathedral clock struck, the entire congregation should kneel and silently receive the gift of freedom. So, as the loud bell rang its first note, the packed assembly fell to their knees. There was complete silence, except for the shaky, subdued breaths of those struggling for freedom. Slowly, the clock’s chimes echoed over the waiting crowd. Each toll, resonating over the prostrate throng, was like the voices of angels, stirring their tired hearts. Scarcely had the last tone sounded when a vivid flash of lightning lit up the sky, followed by a loud clap of thunder. It was God’s pillar of fire. His trumpet of celebration. After a moment of deep silence, an explosion of joy erupted. They shouted 'Glory! Hallelujah!' They clapped, jumped, fell down, embraced each other with their liberated arms, cried, laughed, moved around, raising their freed hands skyward. Above all, a powerful sound rose up again and again. It was the expression of thanks to God.

"After this gush of excitement had spent itself, the congregation became calm, and religious exercises were resumed. The remainder of the night was spent in singing and prayer, in reading the Bible, and in addresses from the missionaries, explaining the nature of the freedom just received, and exhorting the people to be industrious, steady, and obedient to the laws, and to show themselves in all things worthy of the high boon God had conferred upon them.

"Once the excitement settled down, the congregation became calm, and religious activities resumed. The rest of the night was filled with singing and prayer, Bible reading, and speeches from the missionaries, explaining the nature of the newfound freedom and encouraging the people to be hardworking, steady, and respectful of the laws, and to demonstrate that they were worthy of the great blessing God had granted them."

"The 1st of August came on Friday; and a release from all work was proclaimed until the next Monday. The great mass of the negroes spent the day chiefly in the churches and chapels. The clergy and missionaries throughout the island actively seized the opportunity to enlighten the people on all the duties and responsibilities of their new relation. The day was like a Sabbath. A Sabbath, indeed, when 'the wicked ceased from troubling and the weary were at rest.'

"The 1st of August fell on a Friday, and everyone was given a break from work until the following Monday. Most of the Black community spent the day mostly in churches and chapels. The clergy and missionaries all over the island took the chance to educate the people about the duties and responsibilities of their new situation. The day felt like a Sabbath. A Sabbath, indeed, when 'the wicked stopped troubling and the weary found peace.'”

"The most kindly of the planters went to the chapels where their own people were assembled, and shook hands with them, and exchanged hearty good wishes.

"The kindest of the planters went to the chapels where their people gathered, shook hands with them, and exchanged warm wishes."

"At Grace Hill, a Moravian missionary station, the[134] emancipated negroes begged to have a sunrise meeting on the 1st of August, as they had been accustomed to have at Easter; and as it was the Easter morning of their freedom, the request was granted. The people all dressed in white, and walked arm in arm to the chapel. There a hymn of thanksgiving was sung by the whole congregation kneeling. The singing was frequently interrupted by the tears and sobs of the melted people, until finally they were overwhelmed by a tumult of emotion.

"At Grace Hill, a Moravian missionary station, the[134] freed black people asked to have a sunrise meeting on August 1st, just like they used to at Easter. Since it was the Easter morning of their freedom, their request was granted. The community all wore white and walked arm in arm to the chapel. There, the entire congregation sang a hymn of thanksgiving while kneeling. The singing was often interrupted by the tears and sobs of the emotional crowd, until they were finally overcome by a wave of feelings."

"There was not a single dance by night or day; not even so much as a fiddle played. There were no drunken carousals, no riotous assemblies. The emancipated were as far from dissipation and debauchery as they were from violence and carnage. Gratitude was the absorbing emotion. From the hill-tops and the valleys the cry of a disenthralled people went upward, like the sound of many waters: 'Glory to God! Glory to God!'"

"There wasn’t a single dance, day or night; not even a fiddle was played. There were no drunken parties or wild gatherings. The freed people were as far from excess and depravity as they were from violence and bloodshed. Gratitude was the dominant feeling. From the hilltops and the valleys, the cry of a liberated people rose up like the sound of rushing waters: 'Glory to God! Glory to God!'"

Mr. Bleby, one of the Methodist missionaries in Jamaica, thus describes the same night in that island:—

Mr. Bleby, one of the Methodist missionaries in Jamaica, describes that same night in the island this way:—

"The church where the emancipated people assembled, at ten o'clock at night, was very large; but the aisles, the gallery stairs, the communion-place, the pulpit stairs, were all crowded; and there were thousands of people round the building, at every open door and window, looking in. We thought it right and proper that our Christian people should receive their freedom as a boon from God, in the house of prayer; and we gathered them together in the church for a midnight service. Our mouths had been closed about Slavery up to that time. We could not quote a passage that had reference even to spiritual emancipation, without endangering our lives. The planters had a law of 'constructive treason,' that doomed any man to death who made use of language tending to[135] excite a desire for liberty among the slaves; and they found treason in the Bible and sedition in the hymns of Watts and Wesley, and we had to be very careful how we used them. You may imagine with what feelings I saw myself emancipated from this thraldom, and free to proclaim 'liberty to the captive, and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound.' I took for my text, 'Proclaim liberty throughout all the land, unto all the inhabitants thereof. It shall be a jubilee unto you.'

"The church where the freed people gathered at ten o'clock at night was very large; however, the aisles, the gallery stairs, the communion area, and the pulpit stairs were all packed with people, and thousands more surrounded the building, peering in at every open door and window. We believed it was right and fitting for our Christian community to receive their freedom as a gift from God, in a place of worship; and so we brought them together for a midnight service. Until that moment, our voices had been silent about Slavery. We couldn't even quote a passage related to spiritual emancipation without risking our lives. The planters had a law of 'constructive treason,' which sentenced anyone to death for using language that stirred a desire for freedom among the enslaved; they found treason in the Bible and sedition in the hymns of Watts and Wesley, so we had to be very careful how we referenced them. You can imagine how I felt being liberated from this bondage and free to proclaim 'liberty to the captive, and the opening of prison doors to those who are bound.' I chose as my text, 'Proclaim liberty throughout all the land, unto all the inhabitants thereof. It shall be a jubilee unto you.'

"A few minutes before midnight, I requested all the people to kneel down in silent prayer to God, as befitting the solemnity of the hour. I looked down upon them as they knelt. The silence was broken only by sobs of emotion, which it was impossible to repress. The clock began to strike. It was the knell of Slavery in all the British possessions! It proclaimed liberty to eight hundred thousand human beings! When I told them they might rise, what an outburst of joy there was among that mass of people! The clock had ceased to strike, and they were slaves no longer! Mothers were hugging their babes to their bosoms, old white-headed men embracing their children and husbands clasping their wives in their arms. By and by all was still again, and I gave out a hymn. You may imagine the feelings with which these people, just emerging into freedom, shouted

"A few minutes before midnight, I asked everyone to kneel down for a moment of silent prayer to God, respecting the significance of the hour. I looked down at them as they knelt. The silence was only interrupted by the sounds of quiet sobbing, which were impossible to hold back. The clock began to chime. It marked the end of Slavery in all the British territories! It declared freedom for eight hundred thousand human beings! When I told them they could stand, what a burst of joy erupted from that crowd! The clock had stopped chiming, and they were no longer slaves! Mothers were holding their babies close, elderly men were embracing their children, and husbands were wrapping their arms around their wives. Eventually, everything became quiet again, and I led them in a hymn. You can imagine the emotions that these people, just stepping into freedom, expressed as they sang."

"Send the good news across the sea!
"His chains are broken, the slave is free!"

But though the dreaded 1st of August passed away so peacefully and pleasantly, the planters could not get rid of the idea that their laborers would not work after they were free. Mr. Daniell, who managed several estates in Antigua, talking of the subject, two years after[136]ward, with an American gentleman from Kentucky, said: "I expected some irregularities would follow such a prodigious change in the condition of the negroes. I supposed there would be some relaxation from labor during the week that followed emancipation; but on Monday morning, I found all my hands in the field, not one missing. The same day I received a message from another estate, of which I was proprietor, that the negroes, to a man, had refused to go into the field. I immediately rode to the estate, and found the laborers, with hoes in their hands, doing nothing. Accosting them in a friendly manner, I inquired, 'What is the meaning of this? How is it that you are not at work this morning?' They immediately replied, 'It's not because we don't want to work, massa; but we wanted to see you, first and foremost, to know what the bargain would be.' As soon as that matter was settled, the whole body of negroes turned out cheerfully." Another manager declared that the largest gang he had ever seen in the field, on his property, turned out the week after emancipation. And such in fact was the universal testimony of the managers throughout Antigua.

But even though the dreaded 1st of August passed so peacefully and pleasantly, the planters couldn’t shake the idea that their workers wouldn’t show up after gaining their freedom. Mr. Daniell, who managed several estates in Antigua, discussing the topic two years later with an American gentleman from Kentucky, said: “I expected there would be some disruptions after such a huge change in the lives of the former slaves. I thought there would be a break from work in the week following emancipation; but on Monday morning, I found all my workers in the field, not one absent. That same day, I got a message from another estate I owned that every single worker refused to go into the field. I quickly rode over to that estate, and found the laborers, with hoes in their hands, doing nothing. Approaching them in a friendly way, I asked, ‘What’s going on? Why aren’t you working this morning?’ They immediately responded, ‘It’s not that we don’t want to work, boss; we just wanted to see you first and foremost to know what the bargain would be.’ Once we settled that, all the workers happily got to work.” Another manager stated that the largest group he had ever seen in the field on his property showed up the week after emancipation. This was indeed the universal report from managers throughout Antigua.

In the days of Slavery, it had always been customary to order out the militia during the Christmas holidays, when the negroes were in the habit of congregating in large numbers, to enjoy the festivities of the season. But the December after emancipation, the Governor issued a proclamation, that, "in consequence of the abolition of Slavery," there was no further need of taking that precaution. And it is a fact that there have been no soldiers out at Christmas from that day to this.

In the days of slavery, it was common to call out the militia during the Christmas holidays, when Black people would gather in large groups to celebrate the season. However, in December after emancipation, the Governor issued a proclamation that, "due to the end of slavery," there was no longer a need for that precaution. It’s true that there haven’t been soldiers deployed at Christmas since that day.

Unfortunately the British government had been so far influenced by the representations of the planters, that the[137] plan of emancipation they adopted was a gradual one. All children under six years old were unconditionally free, the magistrates alone had power to punish, and no human being could be sold. But the slaves, under the new name of apprentices, were obliged to work for their masters six years longer without wages, except one day and a half in the week, which the law decreed should be their own. The number of hours they were to work each day was also stipulated by law. This was certainly a great improvement in their condition; but it was not all they had expected. They were peaceable, and worked more cheerfully than they had done while they were slaves; for now a definite date was fixed when they should own all their time, and they knew that every week brought them nearer to it. Still they felt that entire justice had not been done to them. Sometimes white men asked them if they would work when they were entirely free. They answered, "In Slavery time we work; now we work better; den how you tink we work when we free, when we get paid for work!" Sometimes people said to them, "I suppose you expect to do just as you please when you are your own masters?" They replied: "We 'spect to 'bey de law. In oder countries where dey is all free dey hab de law. We couldn't get along widout de law. In Slavery time, massa would sometimes slash we when we do as well as we could; but de law don't do harm to anybody dat behaves himself. 'Prenticeship is bad enough; but we know de law make it so, and for peace' sake we will be satisfy. But we murmur in we minds."

Unfortunately, the British government had been heavily influenced by the opinions of the plantation owners, so the emancipation plan they adopted was gradual. All children under six years old were unconditionally free, the magistrates had the sole power to punish, and no one could be sold. However, the former slaves, now called apprentices, were required to work for their masters for another six years without pay, except for one and a half days a week, which the law stated was their own time. The number of hours they were required to work each day was also set by law. This was certainly a significant improvement in their situation, but it was not everything they had hoped for. They were calm and worked more happily than they had while enslaved, now knowing there was a specific date when they would own their time, and they understood that every week brought them closer to that date. Still, they felt that full justice had not been served. Sometimes, white people would ask them if they would work when they were completely free. They would respond, "In slavery, we work; now we work better; so how do you think we will work when we're free, when we get paid for our work?" Occasionally, people would say to them, "I suppose you expect to do whatever you want when you're your own masters?" They replied, "We expect to obey the law. In other countries where everyone is free, there are laws. We couldn't manage without laws. During slavery, the master would sometimes whip us when we did our best; but the law doesn’t harm anyone who behaves themselves. Apprenticeship is tough enough, but we know the law makes it so, and for the sake of peace, we will be satisfied. But we complain in our minds."

In the island of Antigua, planters rejected the plan of apprenticeship. They said, "If the negroes must be free, let them be free at once, without any more fuss and[138] trouble." The result proved that they judged wisely for their own interest, as well as for the comfort and encouragement of their laborers. When the negroes found that they were paid for every day's work, they put their whole hearts into it. So zealous were they to earn wages, that they sometimes worked by moonlight, or by the light of fires kindled among the dry cane-stalks. In all respects, the change from the old order of things to the new went on more smoothly in Antigua than it did anywhere else.

On the island of Antigua, plantation owners rejected the idea of apprenticeship. They said, "If the people of African descent must be free, let them be free right away, without any more hassle." The outcome showed that they made a wise decision for their own benefit, as well as for the well-being and motivation of their workers. When the workers realized they were being paid for each day's labor, they dedicated themselves fully to their tasks. They were so eager to earn wages that they sometimes worked by moonlight or by the light of fires set among the dry cane stalks. Overall, the transition from the old system to the new went more smoothly in Antigua than it did anywhere else.

In the islands where apprenticeship was tried, the irritability of the masters made it work worse than it would otherwise have done. All that most of them seemed to care for was to get as much work out of their servants as they could, during the six years that they were to work without wages, and it vexed them that they could not use the lash whenever they pleased. They took away various little privileges which they had been accustomed to grant; while during four days and a half of the week the apprentices received no wages to compensate them for the loss of those privileges. Being deprived of the power to sell the children, they refused to supply them with any food. In fact, they contrived every way to make the colored people think they had better have remained slaves. But if they called out, "Work faster, you black rascal, or I'll flog you!" the apprentices would sometimes lose patience, and answer, "You can't flog we now." That would make the master very angry, and he would send the apprentice to a magistrate to be punished for impudence. The magistrates were the associates of the planters; they ate their good dinners, and rode about in their carriages. Consequently, they were more inclined to believe them than they were[139] to believe their servants. The laborers became so well aware of this, that they were accustomed to say to each other, "It's of no use for us to apply to the magistrates. They are so poisoned by massa's turtle-soup." It has been computed by missionaries that, in the course of two years, sixty thousand apprentices received, among them all, two hundred and fifty thousand lashes, besides fifty thousand other legalized punishments, such as the tread-mill and the chain-gang.

In the islands where apprenticeship was implemented, the irritability of the masters made it even less effective than it might have been. Most of them only seemed focused on getting as much work as possible from their apprentices during the six years they had to work for free, and they were frustrated that they couldn’t use physical punishment whenever they wanted. They revoked various small privileges they had previously allowed, and for four and a half days of the week, the apprentices received no pay to make up for losing those privileges. Deprived of the ability to sell the children, they refused to provide any food for them. In fact, they found every way to make people of color feel they would have been better off as slaves. But when they shouted, "Work faster, you black rascal, or I'll beat you!" the apprentices would sometimes snap back, "You can't beat us now." This would infuriate the master, who would send the apprentice to a magistrate to be punished for disrespect. The magistrates were allies of the planters; they enjoyed lavish dinners and traveled in carriages. As a result, they were more likely to side with the planters than to believe their workers. The laborers recognized this so well that they often told each other, "It's no use asking the magistrates. They’re so influenced by massa's fancy meals." Missionaries estimated that over two years, sixty thousand apprentices received a total of two hundred and fifty thousand lashes among them, in addition to fifty thousand other sanctioned punishments, like the treadmill and chain gang.

The planters were full of complaints to travellers who visited the West Indies. If they were asked, "Why don't you emancipate your laborers entirely, and give them wages, as they do in Antigua,—they have no such troubles there?" the prejudiced men would shake their heads and answer: "Negroes will not work without being flogged. We must get what we can out of them before 1840; for when they are their own masters they will rob, murder, or starve, rather than labor."

The plantation owners had a lot to say to travelers who came to the West Indies. When asked, "Why don't you free your workers completely and pay them like they do in Antigua? They don't have those problems there," the biased men would shake their heads and reply, "Black people won't work without punishment. We have to squeeze out what we can from them before 1840; because when they are in charge of their own lives, they'll steal, kill, or starve instead of working."

Planters who manifested a more kind and considerate disposition had pleasanter relations with their servants, and they never found any difficulty in procuring as much labor as they wanted. Some made it easy for their apprentices to buy the remainder of their time; and it was soon observed that those who owned all their time worked faster and better than those who were without that stimulus. The idea gained ground that unconditional emancipation would be better both for masters and servants. The Marquis of Sligo, the humane Governor of Jamaica, set a good example by emancipating all his apprentices. People in England began to petition Parliament to abolish the apprenticeship, on the ground that it proved unsatisfactory and troublesome to all parties. The result was that all the apprentices in the British[140] West Indies were made entirely free on the 1st of August, 1838. Mr. Phillippo, a Baptist missionary in Jamaica, thus describes the observance of the day in that island: "On the preceding evening, the missionary stations throughout the island were crowded with people, filling all the places of worship. They remained at their devotions till the day of liberty dawned, when they saluted it with joyous acclamations. Then they dispersed through the towns and villages, singing 'God save the queen,' and rending the air with their shouts,—'Freedom's come!' 'We're free! we're free!' 'Our wives and children are free!' During the day, the places of worship were crowded to suffocation. The scenes presented exceeded all description. Joyous excitement pervaded the whole island. At Spanish Town, the Governor, Sir Lionel Smith, addressed the emancipated people, who formed a procession of seven thousand, and escorted the children of the schools, about two thousand in number, to the Government House. They bore banners and flags with various inscriptions, of which the following are samples: 'Education, Religion, and Social Order'; 'August First, 1838,—the Day of our Freedom'; 'Truth and Justice have at last prevailed.' The children sang before the Government House, and his Excellency made a speech characterized by simplicity and kindness, which was received with enthusiastic cheers. The procession then escorted their pastor to his house. In front of the Baptist Chapel were three triumphal arches, decorated with leaves and flowers, and surmounted by flags bearing the inscriptions, 'Freedom has come!' 'Slavery is no more!' 'The chains are broken, Africa is free!' There were many flags bearing the names of their English benefactors,—Clarkson, Wilberforce, Sligo,[141] Thompson, etc. When these were unfurled, the enthusiasm of the multitude rose to the highest pitch. For nearly an hour the air rang with exulting shouts, in which the shrill voices of two thousand children joined, singing, 'We're free! we're free!' Several of the kindly disposed planters gave rural fêtes to the laborers. Long tables were spread in the lawns, arches of evergreens were festooned with flowers, and on the trees floated banners bearing the names of those who had been most conspicuous in bringing about this blessed result. Songs were sung, speeches made, prayers offered, and a plentiful repast eaten." Mr. Phillippo says: "The conduct of the newly emancipated peasantry would have done credit to Christians of the most civilized country in the world. They were clean in their persons, and neat in their attire. Their behavior was modest, unassuming, and decorous in a high degree. There was no crowding, no vulgar familiarity, but all were courteous and obliging to each other, as members of one harmonious family. There was no dancing, gambling, or carousing. All seemed to have a sense of the obligations they owed to their masters, to each other, and to the civil authorities. The masters who were present at these fêtes congratulated their former dependents on the boon they had received, and hopes were mutually expressed that all past differences and wrongs might be forgiven."

Planters who showed kindness and consideration had better relationships with their workers and easily found as much labor as they needed. Some made it easier for their apprentices to buy out their remaining time, and it was soon noticed that those who owned their time worked faster and better than those without that motivation. The idea spread that total emancipation would benefit both masters and workers. The Marquis of Sligo, the compassionate Governor of Jamaica, set a good example by freeing all his apprentices. People in England began to petition Parliament to end the apprenticeship system, arguing that it was unsatisfactory and troublesome for everyone involved. As a result, all apprentices in the British West Indies became completely free on August 1, 1838. Mr. Phillippo, a Baptist missionary in Jamaica, describes how the day was celebrated on the island: "On the evening before, missionary stations across the island were filled with people, filling all the places of worship. They stayed in prayer until the day of freedom began, joyously welcoming it with cheers. Then they spread across towns and villages, singing 'God save the queen,' and shouting, 'Freedom's come!' 'We're free! We're free!' 'Our wives and children are free!' Throughout the day, the places of worship were packed. The scenes were beyond description. Joyful excitement filled the entire island. In Spanish Town, the Governor, Sir Lionel Smith, spoke to the freed people, who formed a procession of seven thousand and accompanied about two thousand schoolchildren to the Government House. They carried banners and flags with various messages, including: 'Education, Religion, and Social Order'; 'August First, 1838,—the Day of our Freedom'; 'Truth and Justice have finally prevailed.' The children sang in front of the Government House, and His Excellency gave a speech marked by simplicity and kindness, which was met with enthusiastic cheers. The procession then escorted their pastor to his home. In front of the Baptist Chapel were three triumphal arches decorated with leaves and flowers, topped with flags that read, 'Freedom has come!' 'Slavery is no more!' 'The chains are broken, Africa is free!' Many flags honored their English supporters—Clarkson, Wilberforce, Sligo, Thompson, etc. When these were unveiled, the crowd's enthusiasm soared. For nearly an hour, the air was filled with triumphant shouts, joined by two thousand children's voices singing, 'We're free! We're free!' Several kind-hearted planters held celebrations for the workers. Long tables were set up on the lawns, arches of evergreens were decorated with flowers, and trees displayed banners with the names of those who played significant roles in achieving this wonderful result. Songs were sung, speeches given, prayers offered, and a generous meal enjoyed." Mr. Phillippo notes: "The behavior of the newly freed peasants would have honored Christians from the most civilized countries. They were clean and neatly dressed. Their demeanor was modest, humble, and highly decorous. There was no pushing or raucous behavior, but everyone was polite and considerate toward one another, like members of one united family. No one danced, gambled, or partied wildly. Everyone seemed aware of their responsibilities to their former masters, to each other, and to the civil authorities. The masters who attended these celebrations congratulated their former dependents on the gift they had received, and both sides expressed hopes that all past grievances and wrongs could be forgiven."

On some of the estates where these festivals were held the laborers, with few individual exceptions, went to work as usual on the following day. Many of them gave their first week of free labor as an offering of good-will to their masters. Thus the period from which many of the planters had apprehended the worst consequences passed away in peace and harmony.

On some of the estates where these festivals took place, the workers, with a few individual exceptions, went back to work as usual the next day. Many of them contributed their first week of unpaid labor as a gesture of goodwill to their employers. As a result, the time that many of the planters had feared would bring the worst consequences went by peacefully and harmoniously.

It is now twenty-seven years since the laborers in the British West Indies have been made entirely free; and the missionaries, the magistrates, and even the masters agree that the laborers are much more faithful and industrious under the new system than they were under the iron rule of Slavery. It is true, some of the old planters growled as long as they lived. They had always predicted that freedom would bring ruin on all classes, and it vexed them to see the negroes behaving so well. They, however, made the most of the fact that there was less sugar made than in former years. It was their own fault. The emancipated slaves wanted to stay and work on the plantations where they had always lived. But the masters could not give up their old habits of meanness and tyranny. Their laborers could scarcely support life with the very small wages they received; and yet they took from them the little patches of provision-ground which they had formerly had, and charged them enormously high rent for their miserable little huts. It seemed as if they wanted to drive them to robbery, that they might say, "We told you it would be so, if you set them free."

It has been twenty-seven years since the workers in the British West Indies gained full freedom, and both the missionaries, the magistrates, and even the plantation owners agree that the workers are much more loyal and hardworking under the new system than they were under the harsh rule of slavery. It's true that some of the old planters complained until they died. They had always predicted that freedom would lead to disaster for everyone, and it annoyed them to see the formerly enslaved people behaving so well. However, they made the most of the fact that less sugar was produced than in previous years. It was their own doing. The freed slaves wanted to remain and work on the plantations where they had always lived. But the owners couldn't let go of their old habits of stinginess and oppression. The workers could barely survive on the meager wages they received; yet, the plantation owners took away the small plots of land for growing their own food that the workers had before and charged them exorbitant rent for their tiny, run-down homes. It seemed as if they were trying to push them into criminal behavior so they could say, "We told you it would happen if you freed them."

But the freedmen disappointed them. Under all discouragements, they persisted in behaving well. When they found that they could not get a living on the old plantations where they wanted to stay, they went to work on railroads, and wherever they could find employment. They laid up as much as they could of their wages, and bought bits of land, on which they built comfortable cabins for themselves, and laid out little gardens. Their wives and children raised poultry and tended a cow, and carried vegetables and butter and eggs to market, in baskets poised on their heads. With the money thus earned[143] they bought more land and added to their little stock of furniture. Though the men received only from eighteen to twenty-four cents a day, out of which they boarded themselves, they were so industrious and saving that in four years the freedmen in Jamaica alone had bought and paid for one hundred thousand acres of land, and put up dwellings thereon. Mr. Phillippo states, that during that time as many as two hundred new villages of freedmen were formed. These villages generally received the names of benefactors, such as Clarkson, Wilberforce, Thompson, &c. To their own little homes they also gave names indicative of their gratitude and contentment. They called them "Save Rent," "A Little of My Own," "Heart's Love," "Liberty and Content," "Happy Retreat," "Jane's Delight," "Thank God to see It," &c.

But the freedmen let them down. Despite all the discouragements, they kept behaving well. When they realized they couldn’t make a living on the old plantations where they wanted to stay, they found work on railroads and wherever else they could get jobs. They saved as much of their wages as they could and bought small pieces of land, where they built comfortable cabins and started little gardens. Their wives and children raised chickens and took care of a cow, bringing vegetables, butter, and eggs to market in baskets balanced on their heads. With the money they earned[143], they bought more land and added to their small amount of furniture. Even though the men made only eighteen to twenty-four cents a day, out of which they had to feed themselves, they were so hardworking and frugal that in four years, the freedmen in Jamaica alone managed to buy and pay for one hundred thousand acres of land and built homes on it. Mr. Phillippo notes that during that time, around two hundred new villages of freedmen were established. These villages often took the names of their benefactors like Clarkson, Wilberforce, Thompson, etc. They also named their little homes in ways that expressed their gratitude and happiness. They called them "Save Rent," "A Little of My Own," "Heart's Love," "Liberty and Content," "Happy Retreat," "Jane's Delight," "Thank God to see It," and so on.

Mr. Phillippo says:—

Mr. Phillippo says:—

"These free villages are regularly laid out. The houses are small, many of them built of stone or wood, with shingled roofs, green blinds, and verandahs, to shield them from the sun. Most of them are neatly thatched, and generally plastered and whitewashed both outside and in. They now have looking-glasses, chairs, and side-boards decorated with pretty articles of glass and crockery. Each dwelling has its little plot of vegetables, generally neatly kept; and many of them have flower-gardens in front, glowing with all the bright hues of the tropics. The groups often presented are worthy of the painter's pencil or the poet's song. Amid the stillness of a Sabbath evening, many families, after their return from the house of God, may be seen gathered together in the shadow of the trees, which overhang their cottages, singing hymns, or listening to the reading of the Scriptures, with none to molest or make them afraid."

"These free villages are well-organized. The houses are small, many made of stone or wood, with shingled roofs, green shutters, and porches to protect them from the sun. Most have neat thatching and are usually plastered and whitewashed both inside and out. They now have mirrors, chairs, and sideboards decorated with pretty glass and ceramic items. Each home has its small vegetable garden, typically well-maintained; and many have flower gardens in front, bursting with vibrant tropical colors. The scenes often presented are worthy of an artist's brush or a poet's verse. On the calm of a Sunday evening, many families, after returning from church, can be seen gathered in the shade of the trees that arch over their cottages, singing hymns or listening to the reading of the Scriptures, with no one to disturb them or make them feel afraid."

Mr. Charles Tappan of Boston, who visited Jamaica several years after emancipation, writes:—

Mr. Charles Tappan from Boston, who visited Jamaica a few years after emancipation, writes:—

"On landing at Kingston, I must confess I was half inclined to believe the story so industriously circulated, that the emancipated slave is more idle and vicious than any other of God's intelligent creatures; but when I rode through the valleys and over the mountains, and found everywhere an industrious, sober people, I concluded all the vagabonds of the island had moved to the sea-shore, to pick up a precarious living by carrying baggage, begging, &c.; and such, upon inquiry, I found to be the fact. Wherever I went in the rural districts, I found contented men and women, cultivating sugar-cane, and numerous vegetables and fruits, on their own account. Their neat, well-furnished cottages compared well with the dwellings of pioneers in our own country. I found in them mahogany furniture, crockery and glass ware, and shelves of useful books. I saw Africans, of unmixed blood, grinding their own sugar-cane in their own mills, and making their own sugar.

"Upon arriving in Kingston, I have to admit I was somewhat inclined to believe the story that’s been widely spread—that the freed slave is lazier and more corrupt than any other intelligent being. But as I rode through the valleys and across the mountains, I found hardworking, sober people everywhere. I figured that all the drifters of the island had moved to the coastline to make a meager living by carrying bags, begging, etc.; and that turned out to be true, as I discovered upon asking. Everywhere I went in the countryside, I came across satisfied men and women growing sugarcane and a variety of vegetables and fruits for themselves. Their tidy, well-equipped cottages compared favorably to the homes of pioneers in our own country. I saw mahogany furniture, dishware, glassware, and shelves filled with useful books. I observed Africans, of pure descent, grinding their own sugarcane in their mills and producing their own sugar."

"I attended a large meeting called to decide the question about inviting a schoolmaster to settle among them. There was only one man who doubted the expediency of taking the children from work and sending them to school. One said, 'My little learning enabled me to see that a note, given to me in payment for a horse was not written according to contract.' Another said, 'I should have been wronged out of forty pounds of coffee I sold in Kingston the other day, if I hadn't known how to cipher.' Another said, 'I shall not have much property to leave my children; but if they have learning they can get property.' Another said, 'Those that can read will be more likely to get religion.' All these people had[145] been slaves, or were the children of slaves. I saw no intoxicated person in Jamaica; and when it is considered that every man there can make rum, it strikes me as very remarkable."

"I went to a big meeting to discuss whether we should invite a schoolmaster to settle down with us. There was only one person who questioned the wisdom of taking kids out of work to send them to school. One person said, 'My limited education helped me realize that a note I received as payment for a horse wasn’t written according to the deal.' Another added, 'I would have lost out on forty pounds worth of coffee I sold in Kingston the other day if I hadn’t known how to do some basic math.' Another noted, 'I might not have much to leave my kids, but if they’re educated, they can earn wealth.' Someone else mentioned, 'People who can read are more likely to find their faith.' All of these individuals had[145] been slaves, or were the children of slaves. I didn't see any drunk people in Jamaica; considering that every man there can make rum, that seems pretty remarkable to me."

One of the most striking characteristics of this colored peasantry is their desire to obtain education for themselves and their children. After a hard day's work, women would often walk miles, with babies in their arms, to learn the alphabet. With the first money they can spare they build school-houses and chapels and hire teachers. They also form charitable societies and contribute money to help the aged and sick among them. In the days of Slavery they herded together like animals; but now it is considered disreputable and wrong to live together without being married. In the days of Slavery they wore ragged and filthy garments, but freedom has made them desirous of making a neat appearance. Their working-clothes are generally well mended and clean, and they keep a pretty suit to attend meeting and other festival occasions. They are very careful of their best clothes. When they go to dances, or social gatherings, they carry them in a basket, nicely folded and covered up, and put them on when they arrive; and when they are about to return home they again pack them up carefully. When they have far to walk to meeting, over rough and dusty roads, they carry their shoes and stockings till they come in sight of the church.

One of the most noticeable traits of this colored community is their strong desire to get an education for themselves and their kids. After a long day of work, women would often walk miles with their babies in their arms just to learn the alphabet. With the first money they can spare, they build schools and chapels, and hire teachers. They also create charitable groups and donate money to support the elderly and sick among them. In the days of slavery, they were herded together like animals; now, it's seen as shameful and wrong to live together without being married. During slavery, they wore tattered and dirty clothes, but freedom has made them eager to look tidy. Their work clothes are usually well mended and clean, and they keep a nice outfit for church and special occasions. They take great care of their best clothes. When they go to dances or social events, they carry them in a basket, neatly folded and covered, and change into them when they arrive. Before heading home, they pack them up carefully again. When they have a long walk to church on rough and dusty roads, they carry their shoes and socks until they are in sight of the church.

This is not at all like what the old planters prophesied, when they said that if the negroes were freed they would skulk in the woods and steal yams to keep them from starving. But all that silly talk has passed away. Everybody in the British West Indies acknowledges that emancipation[146] has proved a blessing both to the white and the black population. There is not a planter to be found there who would restore Slavery again, if his own wish could do it.

This is nothing like what the old planters predicted, when they claimed that if Black people were freed, they would hide in the woods and steal yams to avoid starving. But all that nonsense is behind us now. Everyone in the British West Indies agrees that emancipation[146] has been a blessing for both the white and Black communities. There's not a single planter in that region who would want to bring back slavery, even if they could choose.

THE LAST NIGHT OF SLAVERY.

BY JAMES MONTGOMERY.

BY JAMES MONTGOMERY.

Let the floods clap their hands!
Let the mountains celebrate!
Let all the joyful lands Breathe a joyful voice! The sun, which now sets over the ocean waves,
He will brighten the land of the free with his rise!
Let the islands rejoice!
For their powerful King,
Who has clothed his glory Wearing light, In the waters where the beams of his chambers have been placed,
And in the green waters, he has made his way.
Clear the blue haze,
Golden Fountain of Morning!
With midday blaze The vast ocean shines!
The sunlight has warmed the happy waves of the sea,
And the day now brightens the land of the Free!

MADISON WASHINGTON.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

This man was a slave, born in Virginia. His lot was more tolerable than that of many who are doomed to bondage; but from his early youth he always longed to be free. Nature had in fact made him too intelligent and energetic to be contented in Slavery. Perhaps he would have attempted to escape sooner than he did, had he not become in love with a beautiful octoroon slave named Susan. She was the daughter of her master, and the blood of the white race predominated in several of her ancestors. Her eyes were blue, and her glossy dark hair fell in soft, silky ringlets. Her lover was an unmixed black, and he also was handsome. His features were well formed, and his large dark eyes were very bright and expressive. He had a manly air, his motions were easy and dignified, and altogether he looked like a being that would never consent to wear a chain.

This man was a slave, born in Virginia. His situation was more bearable than that of many others who were trapped in bondage; but from a young age, he always yearned for freedom. In fact, nature had made him too intelligent and energetic to be satisfied with slavery. He might have tried to escape sooner if he hadn’t fallen in love with a beautiful octoroon slave named Susan. She was her master's daughter, and the white blood dominated in several of her ancestors. Her eyes were blue, and her shiny dark hair fell in soft, silky curls. Her lover was a pure Black man, and he was also handsome. His features were well-defined, and his large dark eyes were very bright and expressive. He had a strong presence, his movements were smooth and dignified, and overall, he looked like someone who would never accept wearing a chain.

If he had hated Slavery before, he naturally hated it worse after he had married Susan; for a handsome woman, who is a slave, is constantly liable to insult and wrong, from which an enslaved husband has no power to protect her. They laid plans to escape; but unfortunately their intention was discovered before they could carry it into effect. To avoid being sold to the far South, where he could have no hopes of ever rejoining his beloved Susan, he ran to the woods, where he remained[148] concealed several months, suffering much from privation and anxiety. His wife knew where he was, and succeeded in conveying some messages to him, without being detected. She persuaded him not to wait for a chance to take her with him, but to go to Canada and earn money enough to buy her freedom, and then she would go to him.

If he had hated slavery before, he naturally hated it even more after marrying Susan; a beautiful woman who is a slave is constantly at risk of insult and mistreatment, and an enslaved husband has no way to protect her. They made plans to escape, but unfortunately, their intention was discovered before they could put it into action. To avoid being sold to the deep South, where he would have no hope of ever reuniting with his beloved Susan, he ran to the woods, where he stayed hidden for several months, enduring a lot of hardship and anxiety. His wife knew where he was and managed to send him some messages without being caught. She encouraged him not to wait for a chance to bring her with him, but to go to Canada, earn enough money to buy her freedom, and then she would join him.

He travelled only in the night, and by careful management, after a good deal of hardship, he reached the Northern States, and passed into Canada. There he let himself out to work on the farm of a man named Dickson. He was so strong, industrious, intelligent, and well behaved, that the farmer hoped to keep him a long time in his employ. He never mentioned that he was born a slave; for the idea was always hateful to him, and he thought also that circumstances might arise which would render it prudent to keep his own secret. He showed little inclination for conversation, and occupied every leisure moment in learning to read and write. He remained there half a year, without any tidings from his wife; for there are many difficulties in the way of slaves communicating with each other at a distance. He became sad and restless. His employer noticed it, and tried to cheer him up. One day he said to him: "Madison, you seem to be discontented. What have you to complain of? Do you think you are not treated well here? Or are you dissatisfied with the wages I give you?"

He only traveled at night, and after a lot of struggle, he made it to the Northern States and crossed into Canada. There, he found work on a farm belonging to a man named Dickson. He was strong, hardworking, smart, and well-mannered, so the farmer hoped to keep him around for a long time. He never mentioned that he was born a slave because the thought was always loathsome to him, and he also thought that there might be reasons to keep his past a secret. He didn’t show much interest in chatting and spent every free moment learning to read and write. He stayed there for six months without hearing from his wife since it was really hard for slaves to stay in touch with each other over long distances. He grew sad and restless. His boss noticed this and tried to lift his spirits. One day, he said to him: "Madison, you seem unhappy. What’s bothering you? Do you think I’m not treating you well? Or are you unhappy with the pay I give you?"

"I have no complaint to make of my treatment, sir," replied Madison. "You have been just and kind to me; and since you manifest so much interest in me, I will tell you what it is that makes me so gloomy."

"I have no complaints about how I've been treated, sir," replied Madison. "You've been fair and kind to me; and since you show so much concern for me, I’ll share what’s been making me so gloomy."

He then related his story, and told how his heart was[149] homesick for his dear Susan. He said she was so handsome that they would ask a high price for her, and he had been calculating that it would take him years to earn enough to buy her; meanwhile, he knew not what might happen to her. There was no law to protect a slave, and he feared all sorts of things; especially, he was afraid they might sell her to the far South, where he could never trace her. So he said he had made up his mind to go back to Virginia and try to bring her away. Mr. Dickson urged him not to attempt it. He reminded him of the dangers he would incur: that he would run a great risk of getting back into Slavery, and that perhaps he himself would be sold to the far South, where he never would be able to communicate with his wife. But Madison replied, "I am well aware of that, sir; but freedom does me no good unless Susan can share it with me."

He then shared his story and expressed how his heart was[149] homesick for his dear Susan. He said she was so beautiful that they would demand a high price for her, and he had been figuring that it would take him years to earn enough to buy her; meanwhile, he didn’t know what might happen to her. There was no law to protect a slave, and he feared many things; especially, he was worried they might sell her to the Deep South, where he could never find her again. So he said he had decided to go back to Virginia and try to bring her away. Mr. Dickson urged him not to try it. He reminded him of the dangers he would face: that he would risk falling back into slavery, and that maybe he himself would be sold to the Deep South, where he would never be able to reach his wife. But Madison replied, "I know that, sir; but freedom means nothing to me unless Susan can enjoy it with me."

He accordingly left his safe place of refuge, and started for Virginia. He had free-papers made out, which he thought would protect him till he arrived in the neighborhood where he was known. He also purchased several small files and saws, which he concealed in the lining of his clothes. With these tools he thought he could effect his escape from prison, if he should be taken up on the suspicion of being a runaway slave. Passing through the State of Ohio, he met several who had previously seen him on his way to Canada. They all tried to persuade him not to go back to Virginia; telling him there were nine chances out of ten that he would get caught and carried back into Slavery again. But his answer always was, "Freedom does me no good while my wife is a slave."

He left his secure place and set off for Virginia. He got some free papers made that he believed would protect him until he reached the area where he was known. He also bought several small files and saws, which he hid in the lining of his clothes. With these tools, he figured he could escape from prison if he was caught for being a runaway slave. While passing through Ohio, he met several people who had seen him before on his way to Canada. They all tried to convince him not to return to Virginia, warning him that there was a high chance he would get caught and taken back into slavery. But his response was always, "Freedom doesn't mean anything to me while my wife is still a slave."

When he came to the region where he was known, he[150] hid in woods and swamps during the day, and travelled only in the night. At last he came in sight of his master's farm, and hid himself in the woods near by. There he remained several days, in a dreadful state of suspense and anxiety. He could not contrive any means to obtain information concerning his wife. He was afraid they might have sold her, for fear she would follow him. He prowled about in the night, in hopes of seeing some old acquaintance, who would tell him whether she was still at the old place; but he saw no one whom he could venture to trust. At last fortune favored him. One evening he heard many voices singing, and he knew by their songs that they were slaves. As they passed up the road, he came out from the woods and joined them. There were so many of them that the addition of one more was not noticed. He found that they were slaves from several plantations, who had permits from their masters to go to a corn-shucking. They were merry, for they were expecting to have a lively time and a comfortable supper. Being a moonless evening, they could not see Madison's face, and he was careful not to let them discover who he was. He went with them to the corn-shucking; and, keeping himself in the shadow all the time, he contrived, in the course of conversation, to find out all he wanted to know. Susan was not sold, and she was living in the same house where he had left her. He was hungry, for he had been several days without food, except such as he could pick up in the woods; but he did not dare to show his face at the supper, where dozens would be sure to recognize him. So he skulked away into the woods again, happy in the consciousness that his Susan was not far off.

When he reached the area where he was known, he[150] hid in the woods and swamps during the day and only traveled at night. Eventually, he spotted his master's farm and concealed himself in the nearby woods. He stayed there for several days, filled with dread and anxiety. He couldn't find a way to get information about his wife. He feared they might have sold her to prevent her from following him. He prowled around at night, hoping to see someone he recognized who could tell him if she was still at the old place, but he didn't see anyone he could trust. Finally, luck was on his side. One evening, he heard many voices singing and recognized from their songs that they were slaves. As they walked up the road, he emerged from the woods and joined them. There were so many people that no one noticed his presence. He learned that they were slaves from various plantations who had permission from their masters to attend a corn-shucking. They were cheerful, looking forward to a fun time and a good meal. It was a moonless night, so they couldn't see Madison's face, and he was careful not to reveal his identity. He went with them to the corn-shucking, and while staying in the shadows, he managed to find out everything he needed to know through their conversation. Susan had not been sold, and she was living in the same house where he had left her. He was hungry since he hadn't eaten in days, except for what he could scavenge in the woods. However, he didn't dare show his face at supper, where dozens would surely recognize him. So he slipped back into the woods, content knowing that his Susan was not far away.

He resolved to attempt to see her the next night. He[151] was afraid to tap at her window after all the people in the Great House were abed and asleep; for, as she supposed he was in Canada, he thought she might be frightened and call somebody. He therefore ventured to approach her room in the evening. Unfortunately, the overseer saw him, and called a number of whites, who rushed into the room just as he entered it. He fought hard, and knocked down three of them in his efforts to escape. But they struck at him with their bowie-knives till he was so faint with loss of blood that he could resist no longer. They chained him and carried him to Richmond, where he was placed in the jail. His prospects were now dreary enough. His long-cherished hope of being reunited to his dear wife vanished away in the darkness of despair.

He decided to try to see her the next night. He[151] was nervous about tapping on her window after everyone in the Great House had gone to bed; since she thought he was in Canada, he worried she might get scared and call for help. So, he cautiously approached her room in the evening. Unfortunately, the overseer spotted him and called several white men, who rushed in just as he entered the room. He fought hard and knocked down three of them while trying to escape. But they attacked him with their knives until he was too weak from blood loss to continue resisting. They chained him up and took him to Richmond, where he was thrown in jail. His situation was now pretty bleak. His long-held dream of being reunited with his beloved wife slipped away into a deep sense of despair.

There was a slave-trader in Richmond buying a gang of slaves for the market of New Orleans. Madison Washington was sold to him, and carried on board the brig Creole, owned by Johnson and Eperson, of Richmond, and commanded by Captain Enson. The brig was lying at the dock waiting for her cargo, which consisted of tobacco, hemp, flax, and slaves. There were two separate cabins for the slaves: one for the men and the other for the women. Some of the poor creatures belonged to Johnson and Eperson, some to Thomas McCargo, and some to Henry Hewell. Each had a little private history of separation and sorrow. There was many a bleeding heart there, beside the noble heart that was throbbing in the bosom of Madison Washington. His purchasers saw that he was intelligent, and they knew that he was sold for having escaped to Canada. He was therefore chained to the floor of the cabin and closely watched. He seemed quiet and even cheerful,[152] and they concluded that he was reconciled to his fate. On the contrary, he was never further from such a state of mind. He closely observed the slaves who were in the cabin with him. His discriminating eye soon selected those whom he could trust. To them he whispered that there were more than a hundred slaves on board, and few whites. He had his saws and files still hidden in the lining of his clothes. These were busily used to open their chains, while the captain and crew were asleep. They still continued to wear their chains, and no one suspected that they could slip their hands and feet out at their pleasure.

There was a slave trader in Richmond buying a group of slaves for the New Orleans market. Madison Washington was sold to him and taken aboard the brig Creole, owned by Johnson and Eperson, of Richmond, and captained by Captain Enson. The brig was docked, waiting for its cargo, which included tobacco, hemp, flax, and slaves. There were two separate cabins for the slaves: one for men and another for women. Some of the unfortunate individuals belonged to Johnson and Eperson, some to Thomas McCargo, and some to Henry Hewell. Each had its own story of separation and sorrow. There were many heartbroken souls there, alongside the noble heart of Madison Washington. His buyers noticed that he was intelligent and knew he had been sold after escaping to Canada. Consequently, he was chained to the floor of the cabin and closely monitored. He appeared calm and even cheerful, and they believed he had accepted his fate. In reality, he was far from that mindset. He carefully observed the other slaves in the cabin with him. His keen eye quickly identified those he could trust. To them, he whispered that there were more than a hundred slaves on board and only a few whites. He still had his saws and files hidden in the lining of his clothes. He used these to quietly open their chains while the captain and crew slept. They continued to wear their chains, with no one suspecting they could easily slip their hands and feet free whenever they wanted.

When the Creole had been nine days out they encountered rough weather. Most of the slaves were sea-sick, and therefore were not watched so closely as usual. On the night of November 7, 1841, the wind was blowing hard. The captain and mate were on deck, and nearly all the crew. Mr. Henry Hewell, one of the owners of the cargo of slaves, who had formerly been a slave-driver on a plantation, was seated on the companion, smoking a cigar. The first watch had just been summoned, when Madison Washington sprang on deck, followed by eighteen other slaves. They seized whatever they could find to use as weapons. Hewell drew a pistol from under his coat, fired at one of the slaves and killed him. Madison Washington struck at him with a capstan-bar, and he fell dead at his feet. The first and second mates both attacked Madison at once. His strong arms threw them upon the deck wounded, but not killed. He fought for freedom, not for revenge; and as soon as they had disarmed the whites and secured them safely, he called out to his accomplices not to shed blood. With his own hands he dressed the wounds of the crew, and told them[153] they had nothing to fear if they would obey his orders. The man who had been a chained slave half an hour before was now master of the vessel, and his grateful companions called him Captain Washington. Being ignorant of navigation, he told Merritt, the first mate, that he should have the freedom of the deck, if he would take an oath to carry the brig faithfully into the nearest port of the British West Indies; and he was afraid to do otherwise.

When the Creole had been at sea for nine days, they ran into rough weather. Most of the slaves got seasick, so they weren’t monitored as closely as usual. On the night of November 7, 1841, the wind was fierce. The captain, the mate, and almost all the crew were on deck. Mr. Henry Hewell, one of the cargo owners, who had previously been a slave driver on a plantation, was seated on the stairs, smoking a cigar. Just as the first watch was about to be called, Madison Washington jumped onto the deck, followed by eighteen other slaves. They grabbed anything they could find to use as weapons. Hewell pulled out a pistol from under his coat, shot at one of the slaves, and killed him. Madison Washington swung a capstan-bar at him, and Hewell fell dead at his feet. Both the first and second mates rushed to attack Madison at the same time. His strong arms threw them onto the deck, injuring them but not killing them. He fought for freedom, not revenge; and once they had disarmed the whites and secured them safely, he urged his companions not to spill any blood. He personally tended to the wounds of the crew and told them[153] they had nothing to fear as long as they followed his orders. The man who had been a chained slave just half an hour earlier was now the master of the ship, and his grateful companions called him Captain Washington. Not knowing how to navigate, he told Merritt, the first mate, that he would have the freedom of the deck if he took an oath to steer the brig safely to the nearest port in the British West Indies, and Merritt was too scared to do anything else.

The next morning Captain Washington ordered the cook to prepare the best breakfast the store-room could furnish, for it was his intention to give all the freed slaves a good meal. The women, who had been greatly frightened by the tumult the night before, were glad enough to come out of their close cabin into the fresh air. And who do you think was among them? Susan, the beautiful young wife of Madison, was there! She had been accused of communicating with her husband in Canada, and being therefore considered a dangerous person, she had been sold to the slave-trader to be carried to the market of New Orleans. Neither of them knew that the other was on board. With a cry of surprise and joy they rushed into each other's arms. The freed slaves threw up their caps and hurrahed again and again, till the sea-gulls wondered at the noise. O, it was a joyful, joyful time! Captain Washington was repaid for all he had suffered. He had gained his own liberty, after having struggled for it in vain for years; he had freed a hundred and thirty-four of his oppressed brethren and sisters; and he had his beloved Susan in his arms, carrying her to a land where the laws would protect their domestic happiness. He felt richer at that moment than any king with a golden crown upon his head.

The next morning, Captain Washington asked the cook to make the best breakfast the pantry could provide because he wanted to give all the freed slaves a good meal. The women, who had been really scared by the chaos the night before, were more than happy to step out of their cramped cabin and into the fresh air. And guess who was among them? Susan, Madison's beautiful young wife, was there! She had been accused of communicating with her husband in Canada, and since she was considered a threat, she had been sold to a slave trader to be taken to the New Orleans market. Neither of them knew the other was on board. With a shout of surprise and joy, they rushed into each other's arms. The freed slaves threw up their caps and cheered again and again, making the sea gulls wonder about the commotion. Oh, it was a truly joyful time! Captain Washington felt rewarded for all he had endured. He had finally gained his freedom after struggling for it in vain for years; he had freed one hundred thirty-four of his oppressed brothers and sisters; and he had his beloved Susan in his arms, taking her to a place where the laws would protect their happiness. In that moment, he felt wealthier than any king wearing a golden crown.

There had been but two lives lost. One white man was killed in the affray, and he was the slave-driver who shot down one of the slaves. Captain Enson and others who were wounded were kindly cared for by Captain Washington. They proved ungrateful, and tried to regain possession of the vessel and the slaves. The blacks were so exasperated by this attempt, that they wanted to kill all the whites on board. But Captain Washington called out to them: "We have got our liberty, and that is all we have been fighting for. Let no more blood be shed! I have promised to protect these men. They have shown that they are not worthy of it; but let us be magnanimous."

There were only two lives lost. One white man was killed during the fight, and he was the slave driver who shot one of the slaves. Captain Enson and others who were injured were looked after by Captain Washington. They showed ingratitude and tried to take back the ship and the slaves. The black people were so enraged by this attempt that they wanted to kill all the white people on board. But Captain Washington shouted to them: "We have our freedom, and that’s all we’ve been fighting for. Let’s not shed any more blood! I’ve promised to protect these men. They’ve proven they don’t deserve it; but let’s be generous."

Next morning the Creole arrived at Nassau, in the island of New Providence. Captain Washington and his companions sprang out upon free soil. There he and his beloved Susan are living under the protection of laws which make no distinctions on account of complexion.

Next morning, the Creole arrived at Nassau, on the island of New Providence. Captain Washington and his companions jumped out onto free soil. There, he and his beloved Susan are living under laws that make no distinctions based on skin color.

EXTRACT FROM THE VIRGINIA BILL OF RIGHTS.

"The election of members to serve as representatives of the people in Assembly ought to be free; and all men having sufficient evidence of permanent common interest with, and attachment to, the community have the right of suffrage; and they cannot be taxed, or deprived of their property for public uses, without their own consent, or that of their representatives so elected; nor can they be bound by any law to which they have not assented, in like manner, for the public good."

"The election of representatives to serve the people in the Assembly should be free; and all individuals who have clear, lasting interests in and connections to the community have the right to vote; they cannot be taxed or have their property taken for public use without their own consent or that of their elected representatives; nor can they be held to any law that they haven’t agreed to in the same way, for the public good."

The Virginia Bill of Rights was unanimously adopted by the people, in June, 1776; and when they met, in January, 1830, to amend the constitution of the State, they voted that the Bill of Rights needed no amendment.

The Virginia Bill of Rights was unanimously adopted by the people in June 1776. When they gathered again in January 1830 to amend the state constitution, they voted that the Bill of Rights didn't need any changes.


PRAISE OF CREATION.

BY GEORGE HORTON.

BY GEORGE HORTON.

Creation sparks my creativity!
Nature, raise your anthems, And share the universal melody
Of your Creator's praise.
When each spinning wheel Assumed its amazing sphere,
The submissive Earth then heard the ringing,
And marked the passage of time.
The march in heaven has started,
And beauty filled the skies,
When Wisdom called the morning sun Rise with joy from chaos.
The angels heard the song Throughout the creation ring; They grabbed their golden harps as soon as And touched every string.
When time and space were new,
And the music played on,
The morning stars sang together,
And the sky was filled with song.

FREDERICK DOUGLASS.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

Captain Anthony owned two or three farms on the eastern shore of Maryland, and held about thirty slaves. One of them, a black woman named Betsy, married a free black man named Isaac Baily; and they had a numerous family of children, all of whom were, of course, slaves to Captain Anthony. When she became an old widow she lived in a hut separate from the other slaves, and was principally employed in nursing troops of babies, which her children brought into the world for the benefit of their master. Somewhere about the year 1817, Harriet, the youngest of her five daughters, gave birth to a boy, on whom she bestowed the high-sounding name of Frederick Augustus Washington Baily. As she could not be spared from field-work, baby Frederick joined the band of little slaves that were under his grandmother's care. Her hut was made of logs, with no windows, a clay floor, and a mud chimney. But the children were as well satisfied with it as if it had been a palace. They were too young to know that they were slaves, and they were as happy as little wild animals. They imitated the noises made by cats, dogs, pigs, and barn-yard fowls, and rolled over and over on the ground, laughing at their own fun. If the mud or dust made them uncomfortable, they walked into the river without undressing; for the short tow shirt, which was their only garment, was washed by swimming, and soon dried in the sunshine. There[157] was a wood close by, and it was one of their greatest pleasures to watch the squirrels as they frisked about, or sat on the stumps eating nuts. Near the hut was a well, with its beam placed between the boughs of an old tree, and so well balanced that the children could easily help themselves to water. Down in a valley, not far off, was a water-mill, where people went to get their corn ground. It was capital sport to play at fishing in the mill-pond, with thread lines, and hooks made of bent pins; and they were never tired of seeing the big wheel turn round, throwing off great drops of water that sparkled in the sunshine. They lived mostly on corn mush, which they ate from a big wooden tray, with oyster-shells for spoons. But they were as healthy as little pigs, and enjoyed their coarse food as well.

Captain Anthony owned two or three farms on the eastern shore of Maryland and had about thirty slaves. One of them, a Black woman named Betsy, married a free Black man named Isaac Baily, and they had a big family of kids, all of whom were, of course, slaves to Captain Anthony. When she became an old widow, she lived in a hut separate from the other slaves and mainly took care of the babies her children brought into the world for their master. Around 1817, Harriet, the youngest of her five daughters, gave birth to a boy whom she named Frederick Augustus Washington Baily. Since she couldn't be spared from fieldwork, baby Frederick joined the group of little slaves under his grandmother's care. Her hut was made of logs, with no windows, a clay floor, and a mud chimney. But the kids were just as happy with it as if it had been a palace. They were too young to realize they were slaves and were as joyful as little wild animals. They imitated the sounds of cats, dogs, pigs, and farm birds, rolling around on the ground, laughing at their own fun. If the mud or dust bothered them, they just walked into the river without changing; the short tow shirt, which was their only piece of clothing, got washed by swimming and dried quickly in the sun. There was a nearby woods where one of their greatest joys was watching the squirrels playing or sitting on stumps eating nuts. Close to the hut was a well with its beam placed between the branches of an old tree, balanced so well that the children could easily get water themselves. Down in a valley not far away was a water mill where people went to have their corn ground. It was great fun to pretend to fish in the mill pond using thread lines and hooks made from bent pins, and they never tired of watching the big wheel turn, splashing water that sparkled in the sunlight. They mostly lived on corn mush, which they ate from a big wooden tray with oyster shells for spoons. But they were as healthy as little pigs and enjoyed their simple food just as much.

The greatest of their blessings was their good grandmother, who nursed them kindly and did all she could to make them happy. They loved her dearly; and when she was obliged to leave them for a short time, they greeted her return with merry shouts. She was advanced in years, and the hair that peeped from under the folds of her turban was very gray. But she was remarkably strong for her age, straight in her figure, and quick in her motions. She was very expert at catching fish, and sometimes spent half the day in the water. She also made excellent nets to catch shad and herring; and, as these nets sold extremely well, Captain Anthony still found the old slave profitable. She had the name of being born to good luck, because whatever business she undertook prospered in her hands. She raised such excellent sweet potatoes that people often sent for her to plant for them, saying, "If Gran'ma Betty touches them they'll be sure to flourish." But the secret of her[158] good luck was her intelligence and carefulness. When she dug potatoes she took pains not to cut or bruise them; and in winter she protected them from frost in a hole under her hearth.

The best blessing they had was their wonderful grandmother, who cared for them with love and did everything she could to keep them happy. They cherished her deeply; whenever she had to leave for a little while, they welcomed her back with joyful cheers. She was older, and the hair that peeked out from under her turban was quite gray. But she was surprisingly strong for her age, with a straight posture and quick movements. She was very skilled at fishing, sometimes spending half the day in the water. She also made fantastic nets for catching shad and herring; since those nets sold really well, Captain Anthony still found the old woman to be a good investment. People considered her lucky since everything she did seemed to thrive. She grew such incredible sweet potatoes that folks often asked her to plant for them, saying, "If Grandma Betty plants them, they’re sure to succeed." But her good fortune came from her smarts and diligence. When she harvested potatoes, she was careful not to cut or bruise them; in winter, she kept them safe from frost in a hole under her hearth.

Freddy's poor mother was not allowed the comfort of being with her child. She was let out to work in the fields, twelve miles off. Whenever she went to see her little boy she had to walk over all those miles twice in the night-time, after a hard day's work; for if she was not back in the field by sunrise she was severely whipped. Freddy saw her but four or five times, and never by daylight. Sometimes she would lie down beside him and talk to him till he fell asleep, but when he woke she was always gone. He always remembered that she once took him on her knee and gave him a cake in the shape of a heart. Her rare visits made such an impression on him that he never forgot her personal appearance. She was tall and finely proportioned, with regular features and a deep black glossy complexion. Her manners were very sedate, her countenance downcast, and her eyes very sad. When he was nearly seven years old she died; but he knew nothing about it till long afterward. In later years he heard that she could read, and that she was the only one of all the slaves in the neighborhood who possessed that advantage. He never discovered how she had learned. When she died he was too young to have heard anything from her lips concerning his father. He was always told that he was the son of a white man, and some whispered the name of his master. But he never knew who was his father, and could only conjecture why the eyes of his poor mother had such a sad expression.

Freddy's poor mother wasn't allowed the comfort of being with her child. She had to work in the fields, twelve miles away. Whenever she visited her little boy, she had to walk those miles twice at night after a long day of work, because if she wasn't back in the fields by sunrise, she would be severely whipped. Freddy saw her only four or five times, and never during the day. Sometimes she would lie down next to him and talk to him until he fell asleep, but when he woke up, she was always gone. He always remembered that she once held him on her lap and gave him a heart-shaped cake. Her rare visits left such a mark on him that he never forgot what she looked like. She was tall and well-proportioned, with regular features and a deep, glossy black complexion. Her demeanor was very calm, her expression downcast, and her eyes filled with sadness. When he was nearly seven years old, she passed away, but he didn't find out until much later. In later years, he learned that she could read, and that she was the only one among all the slaves in the area who had that skill. He never found out how she learned. When she died, he was too young to have heard anything from her about his father. He was always told he was the son of a white man, and some whispered his master's name. But he never knew who his father was and could only guess why his poor mother had such sad eyes.

Captain Anthony did not carry on any of his own farms. He employed overseers for that purpose; and[159] however cruelly the slaves might be treated by the overseers, they never could obtain any protection by applying to the "old master," as they called him. All the interest he took in them was to have as much work as possible forced out of them, and to sell one every year to add to his income. He himself managed the affairs of Colonel Lloyd, a wealthy gentleman with numerous plantations and a thousand slaves. His home-plantation, on the river Miles, where he resided with his family, was about twelve miles from the hut where Frederick had been nursed. His manager, Captain Anthony, lived in a house on the same plantation, and was personally a stranger to his own little slaves. But the children had seen and heard of things which made the name of the "old master" a terror to them. Frederick's first great trouble was when he discovered that he was a slave, and that, as soon as he was big enough to work, he would have to go to "old master." Nothing could exceed his dread of leaving the dear old home, and being separated from the kind friend of his childhood. When he was about eight years old, Captain Anthony sent for him; but his grandmother kept it a secret, knowing how it would frighten him. One bright summer morning she told him she was going to Colonel Lloyd's plantation, and invited him to go with her. He had a curiosity to see the grand place of which he had heard so much; so she took him by the hand and led him away from the happy home of his childhood, to which he never returned. She carefully concealed from him how her heart was swelling, and her tender ways did not lead him to suspect it. When the unconscious little boy began to be overcome with fatigue she "toted" him on her strong shoulders. She scarcely seemed to feel the burden, and insisted upon carrying him a long way; but he[160] felt too much of a man to permit it. He was, however, a little afraid as they walked through the thick, dark woods; for sometimes the old knotted and gnarled stumps, when seen from a distance, looked like creatures with eyes and legs; and he kept a tight hold of her gown till the monstrous things were safely passed.

Captain Anthony didn’t manage any of his own farms. He hired overseers for that. And[159] no matter how harshly the slaves were treated by the overseers, they could never get help by going to the “old master,” as they called him. The only concern he had for them was to squeeze out as much work as possible and to sell one every year to boost his income. He handled the affairs of Colonel Lloyd, a wealthy man with many plantations and a thousand slaves. His main plantation, on the Miles River, where he lived with his family, was about twelve miles from the small cabin where Frederick had been raised. His manager, Captain Anthony, lived in a house on the same plantation and didn’t even know his own small slaves personally. But the children had seen and heard things that made the name of the “old master” frightening to them. Frederick’s first big worry was when he realized he was a slave, and that once he was old enough to work, he’d have to go to “old master.” Nothing was worse for him than the thought of leaving his beloved home and his childhood friend. When he was around eight years old, Captain Anthony called for him, but his grandmother kept it a secret, knowing it would scare him. One bright summer morning, she told him they were going to Colonel Lloyd’s plantation and invited him to join her. He was curious to see the fancy place he’d heard so much about, so she took his hand and led him away from the happy home of his childhood, from which he’d never return. She carefully hid how her heart was breaking, and her gentle demeanor didn’t make him suspicious. When the little boy started to tire, she “toted” him on her strong shoulders. She seemed hardly bothered by the weight and insisted on carrying him for a long time; but he felt too grown-up to let her do that. However, he was a bit scared as they walked through the thick, dark woods because sometimes the old, twisted stumps looked from a distance like creatures with eyes and legs; and he held tightly to her dress until they were safely past the creepy things.

It was afternoon before they reached the famous Home Plantation of Colonel Lloyd. There he found everything very different from the solitude and poverty to which he had been accustomed. The plantation seemed like a village, there were so many large houses, and stables, and out-buildings, and mechanics' shops, and such a long row of huts for the "slaves' quarters." Children were shouting and singing, and a great many men and women were hoeing in the fields. The children came crowding round Frederick, and asked him to go and play with them. He looked in his grandmother's face, and seeing that she seemed very sad, he begun to suspect that he was going to live with the "old master." He was unwilling to lose sight of her for a moment; but she patted him on the head, and said, "Be a good boy, and go and play with the children. That one is your brother Perry, that is your sister Sarah, and that is your sister Eliza." He had heard of these brothers and sisters before, but he had never seen them, and they seemed like strangers. He kept close to his grandmother; but at last she persuaded him to follow the children to the back part of the house. He felt so shy that he stood leaning against the wall, looking on, while the others played. After a while, a little boy, who had been left in the kitchen, ran up to him, exclaiming, "Fed! Fed! Grandmammy's gone!" He rushed after her, and when he found that she was gone far out of sight, he threw himself[161] on the ground and sobbed. His brother and sisters brought him peaches and pears, but he flung them away, and continued sobbing, till, overcome with sorrow and fatigue, he fell into a deep sleep.

It was afternoon when they arrived at the famous Home Plantation of Colonel Lloyd. There, everything was very different from the solitude and poverty he was used to. The plantation felt like a village, with so many large houses, stables, outbuildings, mechanics' shops, and a long row of huts for the "slaves' quarters." Children were shouting and singing, and many men and women were working in the fields. The children gathered around Frederick, asking him to come and play with them. He looked at his grandmother's face and saw that she seemed very sad, which made him suspect he was going to live with the "old master." He did not want to lose sight of her for a second, but she patted him on the head and said, "Be a good boy and go play with the children. That one is your brother Perry, that’s your sister Sarah, and that’s your sister Eliza." He had heard about these siblings before, but he had never seen them, and they felt like strangers. He stayed close to his grandmother, but eventually, she encouraged him to follow the children to the back part of the house. Feeling shy, he leaned against the wall, watching while the others played. After a while, a little boy who had been left in the kitchen ran up to him, saying, "Fed! Fed! Grandmammy's gone!" He dashed after her, and when he realized she had gone far out of sight, he threw himself on the ground and sobbed. His brother and sisters offered him peaches and pears, but he pushed them away and continued to cry until, overwhelmed with sorrow and fatigue, he fell into a deep sleep.

As Colonel Lloyd's plantation was not near any town, the barrels, wheels, shoes, and cloth that were needed by the numerous slaves were manufactured by themselves. Large crops of grain and tobacco were raised and shipped for Baltimore. All the business of twenty or thirty other farms was transacted at this plantation, which was distinguished by the name of "The Great House Farm"; and as Captain Anthony was overseer of all the overseers, he was kept very busy all the time. He took no notice of Freddy at first, but when told who the newcomer was, he patted him on the head and said, "You are my little Indian boy." Occasionally when he met him he would speak affectionately to him; but he was a violent-tempered man, and Freddy soon learned to watch him closely when he saw him coming. If he was shaking his head or muttering to himself, he hastened to get out of his way, lest he should catch a blow without knowing what it was for. The slave children had no one to care for them but cross Katy, the cook, who cuffed them about, and kept all, except her own children, in such a half-starved condition, that Freddy often had a tussle with the dogs and cats for the bones that were thrown to them. Summer and winter, they had no clothing but a coarse tow shirt that reached to the knees. They were provided with two a year; and if they wore out before allowance-day came round, they went naked. They slept anywhere on the floor without covering. Freddy suffered much from cold. His naked feet were cracked open in great gashes in the winter. When he[162] could get a chance, he would creep into the meal-bag at night. So much for the care taken of their bodies; and it fared no better with their souls. All the instruction they received was from Uncle Isaac, a crippled slave, who, being unable to work, taught the children to say the Lord's Prayer after him by rote, and switched them whenever they made a mistake.

As Colonel Lloyd's plantation was quite a distance from any town, the barrels, wheels, shoes, and cloth that the many slaves needed were made by themselves. They grew large crops of grain and tobacco that were shipped to Baltimore. The business of around twenty or thirty other farms was done at this plantation, known as "The Great House Farm." Captain Anthony, who oversaw all the other overseers, was kept extremely busy. At first, he didn't pay much attention to Freddy, but once he learned who the newcomer was, he patted him on the head and said, "You're my little Indian boy." Occasionally, when he saw him, he would speak kindly to him; however, he had a quick temper, and Freddy quickly learned to keep a close eye on him when he was approaching. If Anthony was shaking his head or mumbling to himself, Freddy would hurry to get out of his way, fearing he might get hit without understanding why. The slave children had no one to look after them except for cranky Katy, the cook, who would slap them around and kept all, except her own kids, in such a half-starved state that Freddy often fought with the dogs and cats for the scraps they were tossed. Throughout summer and winter, they had only a rough tow shirt that came down to their knees. They received two each year, and if they wore out before the allowance day came, they went without clothes. They slept anywhere on the floor with no covering. Freddy was often cold. His bare feet would be cracked open with deep cuts in the winter. Whenever he could, he would sneak into the meal bag at night. That was the level of care given for their bodies, and their spiritual care was not any better. The only instruction they got was from Uncle Isaac, a disabled slave, who, unable to work, taught the children to recite the Lord's Prayer from memory while punishing them with a switch whenever they made a mistake.

But Freddy was at an age to bear privations and troubles lightly, and to enjoy thoughtlessly whatever pleasant things came in his way. He had never seen anything so grand as The Great House, in which Colonel Lloyd resided. It was a large white building, with piazza and columns in front, surrounded by arbors, and grain-houses, and turkey-houses, and pigeon-houses, interspersed with grand old trees. There was an extensive lawn, kept as smooth as velvet, and ornamented with flowering shrubs. The carriage-road to and from the house made a circle round the lawn, and was paved with white pebbles from the beach. Outside of this enclosed space were extensive parks, where rabbits, deer, and other wild animals frisked about. Flocks of red-winged blackbirds made the trees look gay, and filled the air with melody. Vessels on their way to Baltimore were continually in sight, and a sloop belonging to Colonel Lloyd lay in the river, with its pretty little boat bobbing about in the sparkling water. There was a windmill not far off, and the little slaves were never tired of watching the great wings go whirling round. There was a creek to swim in, and crabs and clams and oysters to be got by wading and digging and raking for them. Freddy was glad enough to catch them when he had a chance, for he never had half enough to eat. He had one friend at The Great House. Daniel Lloyd, the Colonel's[163] youngest son, liked to have him assist in his sports. He protected him when bigger boys wanted to make war upon him, and sometimes he gave him a cake. Captain Anthony's family consisted of a son, Andrew, and a daughter, Lucretia, who had married Captain Thomas Auld. Mrs. Lucretia took a fancy to bright little Freddy. She liked to hear him sing, and often spoke a kind word to him. This emboldened him so much, that when he was very hungry he would go and sing under the window where she sat at work, and she would generally give him a piece of bread, sometimes with butter on it. That was a great treat for a boy who was fed all the time on corn mush, and could not get half enough of that. His business was to clean the front yard, to keep fowls out of the garden, to drive the cows home from pasture, and to run of errands. He had a good deal of time to play with his little relatives, and with the young slaves at Colonel Lloyd's, who called him "Captain Anthony Fed." He was such a mere boy, that it is no wonder so many new people and things soon cured him of homesickness for his grandmother, who could very seldom get time to trudge twelve miles to see him.

But Freddy was old enough to handle hardships and challenges easily, and to enjoy whatever nice things came his way without much thought. He had never seen anything as impressive as The Great House, where Colonel Lloyd lived. It was a large white building with a porch and columns out front, surrounded by arbors, grain houses, turkey houses, and pigeon houses, all mixed in with grand old trees. There was a wide lawn, kept smooth like velvet, and decorated with flowering shrubs. The driveway that led to and from the house made a circle around the lawn and was paved with white pebbles from the beach. Outside this enclosed area were vast parks where rabbits, deer, and other wild animals played around. Flocks of red-winged blackbirds made the trees look bright and filled the air with song. Ships heading to Baltimore were always visible, and a sloop belonging to Colonel Lloyd was anchored in the river, with its cute little boat bobbing in the sparkling water. There was a windmill nearby, and the little slaves never got tired of watching its huge blades spin around. There was a creek to swim in, and crabs, clams, and oysters to catch by wading, digging, and raking for them. Freddy was thrilled to catch them whenever he could, as he never had enough to eat. He had one friend at The Great House. Daniel Lloyd, the Colonel's youngest son, liked having him join in his games. He looked out for Freddy when bigger boys wanted to pick on him and sometimes gave him a cake. Captain Anthony's family included a son, Andrew, and a daughter, Lucretia, who married Captain Thomas Auld. Mrs. Lucretia took a liking to the bright little Freddy. She enjoyed hearing him sing and often said kind words to him. This made him feel confident enough that when he was really hungry, he'd go sing under the window where she sat working, and she would usually give him a piece of bread, sometimes with butter. That was a big treat for a boy who was always eating corn mush and could never get enough of it. His job was to clean the front yard, keep the chickens out of the garden, bring the cows home from pasture, and run errands. He had plenty of time to play with his little relatives and with the young slaves at Colonel Lloyd's, who called him "Captain Anthony Fed." He was so young that it’s no surprise that so many new people and things quickly got rid of his homesickness for his grandmother, who rarely had time to walk twelve miles to see him.

But though his slave-life was not without gleams of enjoyment, he saw and heard much that was painful. At one time he would see Colonel Lloyd compel a faithful old slave get down upon his knees to be flogged for not keeping the hair of his horses sufficiently smooth. At another time, the overseer would shoot a slave dead for refusing to come up to be whipped. Ever and anon some of them were sold to Georgia slave-traders, and there was weeping and wailing in the families they left behind. On the premises of his own master, he was not unfrequently wakened in the night by the screams and[164] groans of slaves who were being lashed. One of Captain Anthony's slaves, named Esther, was the sister of Freddy's mother. She had a pretty face and a graceful shape. She and a handsome young slave of Colonel Lloyd's were much attached, and wished to marry. But her old master, for reasons of his own, forbade her to see her lover, and if he suspected them of meeting he would abuse the poor girl in a most shocking manner. Freddy was too young at the time to understand the full significance of this cruel treatment; but when he thought of it in after years, it explained to him why his poor mother had always looked so downcast and sad. As for himself, he managed to escape very severe punishment, though Captain Anthony not unfrequently whipped him for some carelessness or mischief. But when he saw the plantation-laborers, even of so rich a man as Colonel Lloyd, driven out to toil from early morning to dusk, shivering in the cold winds, or dripping with rain, with no covering but a few coarse tow rags, he could not help thinking that such was likely to be his fate when he was older. Young as he was, he had a great dread of being a field-hand. Therefore he was rejoiced when Mrs. Lucretia told him he was to be sent to Baltimore, to live with her husband's brother, Mr. Hugh Auld. She told him if he would make himself very clean, she would give him a pair of new trousers. The prospect of exchanging his little tow shirt for new trousers delighted him so much that he was ready to scrub his skin off to obtain them. He was, moreover, very eager to see Baltimore; for slaves who had been there told fine stories about the grand houses and the multitude of ships. He had been only two years at Captain Anthony's, and he had formed no attachment so strong as that he had felt for his old[165] grandmother. It was with a joyful heart that he went forth to view the wonders of the city. When he arrived in Baltimore, his new mistress met him at the door with a pleasant smile. She said to her son, "There's little Freddy, who has come to take care of you"; and to him she said, "You must be kind to little Tommy." Mrs. Sophia Auld had earned her own living before her marriage, and she had not yet acquired the ways of slaveholders toward servants. While her own little Tommy was on her knee, Freddy was often seated by her side, and sometimes her soft hand would rest upon his head in a kind, motherly way. He had never been treated so since he left his good old grandmother. In a very short time he loved her with all his heart, and was eager to do anything to please her. It was his business to go of errands and take care of Tommy. The boys became as much attached to each other as if they were brothers. There was nothing to remind Freddy of being a slave. He had plenty of wholesome food to eat, clean clothes to wear, and a good straw bed with warm covering. Mrs. Auld was much in the habit of singing hymns and reading the Bible aloud; and Freddy, who was not at all afraid of "Miss Sophy," as he called her, said to her one day that he wished she would teach him to read. She consented; and he was so quick at learning that he was soon able to spell small words. His kind mistress was so much pleased with his progress, that she told her husband about it, and remarked, with much satisfaction, that Freddy would soon be able to read the Bible. Mr. Auld was displeased, and forbade her giving any more lessons. "It is contrary to law to teach a nigger to read," said he. "It is unsafe, and can only lead to mischief. If you teach him to read the Bible, it will make him discontented,[166] and there will be no keeping him. Next thing, he will be wanting to learn to write; and then he'll be running away with himself." This was said in the presence of Freddy, and it set his active mind to thinking. He had often before wondered why black children were born to be slaves; and now he heard his master say that if he learned to read it would spoil him for a slave. He resolved that he would learn to read. He carried a spelling-book in his pocket when he went of errands, and persuaded some of the white boys who played with him to give him a lesson now and then. He was soon able to read. With some money that he earned for himself, he bought a book called "The Columbian Orator." It contained many speeches about liberty. The reading of them made him discontented. He was no longer light-hearted and full of fun. He became thoughtful and serious. When he played with white boys, he would ask, "Why haven't I as good a right to be free, and go where I please, as you have?" And sometimes a generous-hearted boy would answer, "I believe, Fred, you have just as good a right to be free as I have."

But even though his life as a slave had its moments of enjoyment, he witnessed and heard many painful things. One time, he saw Colonel Lloyd force a loyal old slave to kneel and be whipped for not keeping his horses' hair smooth enough. At another time, the overseer would shoot a slave dead for refusing to come forward to be punished. Now and then, some of the slaves were sold to Georgia slave traders, causing crying and sorrow among the families they left behind. On his master’s property, he often woke up at night to the sounds of screaming and groaning from slaves being whipped. One of Captain Anthony's slaves, named Esther, was the sister of Freddy's mother. She had a pretty face and a graceful figure. She and a handsome young slave belonging to Colonel Lloyd were very close and wanted to marry. However, her old master, for his own reasons, forbade her from seeing her lover, and if he suspected they were meeting, he would treat the poor girl in a very cruel way. Freddy was too young to fully understand the significance of this harsh treatment at the time; but when he reflected on it in later years, it made sense why his poor mother always looked so sad and troubled. As for himself, he managed to avoid severe punishment, although Captain Anthony would frequently whip him for carelessness or mischief. But when he saw the plantation workers, even from a wealthy guy like Colonel Lloyd, forced to labor from dawn till dusk, shivering in the cold wind or soaked from the rain, wearing nothing but rough tow rags, he couldn’t help but think that this might be his fate when he grew up. Even at a young age, he had a great fear of being a field worker. So, he was thrilled when Mrs. Lucretia told him he was going to be sent to Baltimore to live with her husband’s brother, Mr. Hugh Auld. She said if he kept himself very clean, she would give him a pair of new trousers. The thought of trading his little tow shirt for new trousers excited him so much that he was eager to scrub himself clean to get them. He was also very curious to see Baltimore; slaves who had been there told amazing stories about the grand houses and many ships. He had only spent two years at Captain Anthony's and hadn’t formed any attachment as strong as he had with his old grandmother. He set off with a joyful heart to discover the wonders of the city. When he arrived in Baltimore, his new mistress welcomed him at the door with a warm smile. She said to her son, "There's little Freddy, who has come to take care of you," and to him, she said, "You must be kind to little Tommy." Mrs. Sophia Auld had earned her own living before her marriage and hadn’t yet adopted the typical attitudes of slaveholders toward their servants. While her little Tommy sat on her lap, Freddy often sat beside her, and sometimes her gentle hand would rest on his head in a motherly way. He had never been treated this well since leaving his beloved grandmother. Very quickly, he loved her wholeheartedly and was eager to do anything to please her. His job was running errands and taking care of Tommy. The boys grew as close as if they were siblings. There was nothing to remind Freddy of being a slave. He had plenty of healthy food to eat, clean clothes to wear, and a good straw bed with warm bedding. Mrs. Auld often sang hymns and read the Bible aloud; and Freddy, who was not at all afraid of "Miss Sophy," as he called her, one day expressed his wish for her to teach him to read. She agreed, and he learned so quickly that he soon could spell small words. His kind mistress was so pleased with his progress that she told her husband about it, expressing her satisfaction that Freddy would soon be able to read the Bible. Mr. Auld was unhappy and forbade her from giving him any more lessons. "It's against the law to teach a nigger to read," he said. "It's unsafe and will only lead to trouble. If you teach him to read the Bible, it will make him discontented, and there won’t be any keeping him. Next, he’ll want to learn how to write; and then he'll be running away." This was said in Freddy’s hearing, and it got his active mind working. He had often wondered before why black children were born into slavery; and now he heard his master say that learning to read would ruin him as a slave. He decided that he **would** learn to read. He carried a spelling book in his pocket while running errands and convinced some of the white boys he played with to give him lessons whenever they could. He quickly became capable of reading. With some of the money he earned, he bought a book called "The Columbian Orator," which contained many speeches about liberty. Reading those made him feel restless. He was no longer carefree and fun-loving. He became more introspective and serious. When playing with the white boys, he would ask, "Why don't I have just as much right to be free and go where I want, like you do?" And sometimes a kind-hearted boy would respond, "I believe, Fred, you **do** have as much right to be free as I do."

He knew that his present situation was uncommonly favorable; but the idea of being a slave for life became more and more hateful to him. He had not been in Baltimore quite four years when an event occurred which proved to him the extreme uncertainty of a slave's condition, even when circumstances seemed the most favorable. His old master, Captain Anthony, died; and his slaves were to be divided between his son Andrew and his daughter Mrs. Lucretia Auld. Frederick was in terror lest it should be decided that he belonged to Andrew, who was a confirmed drunkard, and excessively cruel to the slaves. It was a month before the division[167] of the estate was decided by law; and the anxiety of his mind was so great that it seemed to him half a year. He felt as if saved from sentence of death, when he was informed that he belonged to Mrs. Lucretia, who had been kind to him in his hungry boyhood. As she had no occasion for his services, it was agreed that he should remain in Mr. Hugh Auld's family; a circumstance which pleased Master Tom and his mother about as much as it did Freddy.

He realized that his current situation was unusually favorable; however, the thought of being a slave for life became increasingly repulsive to him. He hadn't been in Baltimore for even four years when something happened that showed him just how uncertain a slave's life could be, even when things seemed to be going well. His old master, Captain Anthony, passed away, and his slaves were to be split between his son Andrew and his daughter Mrs. Lucretia Auld. Frederick was terrified that it would be decided he belonged to Andrew, who was a heavy drinker and very cruel to the slaves. It took a month for the estate division[167] to be decided by law, and the anxiety he felt made that month seem like half a year. He felt as if he had escaped a death sentence when he learned he belonged to Mrs. Lucretia, who had been kind to him during his hungry childhood. Since she had no need for his services, it was agreed that he would stay with Mr. Hugh Auld's family, a situation that pleased Master Tom and his mother just as much as it did Freddy.

But in a short time he was again painfully reminded of the uncertainty of his condition. Mrs. Lucretia and her brother Andrew both died, each of them leaving one child. Neither Captain Anthony nor his children left any of the slaves free. Even Frederick's old grandmother, who had nursed her master when he was a baby, waited upon him through his boyhood, worked faithfully for him during all her life, and reared up a multitude of children and grandchildren to toil for him,—even she was left in Slavery, with no provision made for her. The children she had tended so lovingly were sold, or let out in distant places; all were unable to write to inform her where they had gone; all were unable to help her, because they were not allowed to have their own earnings. When her old master and his children were dead, the owners of the property thought Gran'ma Betty was too old to be of any further use; so they put up a hut with a mud chimney in the woods, and left her there to find food for herself as she could, with no mortal to render her any service in her dying hour. This brutal proceeding increased the bitterness of Frederick's feeling against Slavery.

But soon, he was painfully reminded of how uncertain his situation was. Mrs. Lucretia and her brother Andrew both passed away, each leaving behind one child. Neither Captain Anthony nor his children freed any of the slaves. Even Frederick's elderly grandmother, who had cared for her master when he was a baby, looked after him throughout his childhood, worked hard for him all her life, and raised many children and grandchildren to work for him—she too was left enslaved, with no provisions made for her. The children she had cared for so lovingly were sold or sent far away; none of them could write to let her know where they had gone, and none could help her because they were not allowed to keep their own earnings. When her old master and his children died, the new owners of the property decided Gran'ma Betty was too old to be of any further use, so they built her a small hut with a mud chimney in the woods and left her there to fend for herself, with no one to assist her in her final moments. This cruel treatment deepened Frederick's resentment towards slavery.

By the blessing of God the consolations of religion came to him, and enabled him to look beyond this troubled[168] and transitory world. A pious colored man, called Uncle Lawson, became interested in him. They attended prayer-meetings together, and Frederick often went to his house on Sundays. They had refreshing times together, reading the Bible, praying, and singing hymns. Uncle Lawson saw that his young friend had uncommon intelligence, and he often said to him, "The Lord has a great work for you to do, and you must prepare yourself for it." Frederick replied that he did not see how a slave could prepare himself for any great work; but the pious old man always answered, "Trust in the Lord. He will bring it about in his own good time. You must go on reading and studying Scripture." This prophecy inspired him with hope, and he seized every opportunity to improve himself. But he had many obstacles to contend with. His master, Mr. Hugh Auld, was made irritable by an increasing love for brandy. When he found out that Frederick read and spoke at religious meetings, he threatened to flog him if he continued to do it. His kind mistress, who used to pat him on the head and call him "Little Freddy," was changed by the habit of having slaves and talking with slaveholders. The pleasant, motherly expression of her face had become severe. She watched Frederick very closely, and if she caught him with a book or newspaper in his hand, she would rush at him in a great rage and snatch it away. Master Tommy had grown to be a tall lad, and began to feel that he was born to be a master and Fred to be a slave. Frederick would probably have tried to run away, had it not been for the friendships he had formed for Uncle Lawson and the religious young men he met at the meetings. Notwithstanding his master's threat, he contrived to find opportunities to read and[169] pray with good Uncle Lawson; and it had a blessed influence on his spirit, making him feel at peace with all men. Now that he had a taste of knowledge, it was impossible to prevent his getting more. His master sent him of errands to the shipyard almost daily. He noticed that the carpenters marked their boards with letters. He asked the name of the letters, and copied them with a bit of chalk. When the family went from home, he diligently copied from the writing-books Master Tommy had brought from school; and his zeal was so great that in a short time he could write as well as his master. He picked up bits of newspapers wherever he could find them, and he listened attentively when he heard slaveholders talking about the Northern States and cursing the Abolitionists. He did not at first know what was the meaning of "abolitionists"; but when he read in a newspaper that petitions were sent into Congress for the abolition of Slavery, light dawned upon him. He told trustworthy colored friends about it, and they were comforted by the thought that there were people at the North trying to help them out of bondage.

By the grace of God, the comforts of religion reached him, allowing him to see beyond this troubled and temporary world. A devout man named Uncle Lawson took an interest in him. They went to prayer meetings together, and Frederick often visited his home on Sundays. They had uplifting times reading the Bible, praying, and singing hymns. Uncle Lawson recognized Frederick's exceptional intelligence and frequently told him, "The Lord has great things in store for you; you need to prepare for it." Frederick responded that he didn’t see how a slave could prepare for anything significant, but the wise old man always replied, "Trust in the Lord. He’ll make it happen in His own timing. Keep reading and studying Scripture." This encouragement filled him with hope, and he grabbed every chance to better himself. However, he faced many challenges. His master, Mr. Hugh Auld, became increasingly irritable due to his growing affection for alcohol. When he discovered that Frederick was reading and speaking at religious gatherings, he threatened to whip him if he kept it up. His kind mistress, who used to pat his head and call him "Little Freddy," was transformed by the lifestyle of owning slaves and mingling with slaveholders. The warm, maternal look on her face had turned harsh. She monitored Frederick closely, and if she caught him with a book or newspaper, she would rush at him in a furious rage and snatch it away. Master Tommy had grown into a tall young man and began to feel he was born to be a master while Frederick was meant to be a slave. Frederick might have tried to escape if not for the friendships he formed with Uncle Lawson and the religious young men he met at the meetings. Despite his master's threats, he found ways to read and pray with good Uncle Lawson, which positively impacted his spirit, bringing him peace with everyone. Now that he had a taste of knowledge, it was impossible to stop him from seeking more. His master sent him on errands to the shipyard almost daily. He noticed that the carpenters marked their boards with letters. He asked what the letters were called and copied them with a piece of chalk. When the family was away from home, he diligently copied from the writing books that Master Tommy had brought from school; his enthusiasm was so strong that soon he could write as well as his master. He picked up scraps of newspapers whenever he could and listened closely when he heard slaveholders discussing the Northern States and cursing the Abolitionists. At first, he didn’t understand what "abolitionists" meant, but when he read in a newspaper that petitions were sent to Congress for the abolition of slavery, he began to understand. He shared this news with trusted friends, and they found hope in knowing that there were people in the North working to help them escape bondage.

But a new blow fell upon him. Captain Thomas Auld married again, after the death of his wife Mrs. Lucretia, and removed to St. Michael's,—an old village, the principal business of which was oyster fishing. He got into a quarrel with his brother, Mr. Hugh Auld of Baltimore, and demanded that Frederick should be sent back to him. So he was put on board a ship for St. Michael's. When swift steamboats on their way to Philadelphia passed the sloop that carried him, he bitterly regretted that he had not escaped to the Free States from Baltimore, where he could have had so many more opportunities for doing it than he could at the old fishing-village.[170] Captain Thomas Auld and his new wife were both great professors of religion. He was an exhorter and class-leader in the Methodist Church. But their religion was not of a kind that taught them humanity to their fellow-creatures. They worked their slaves very hard, and kept them half fed and half clothed. Scolding and flogging were going on incessantly. Frederick soon discovered that they were violently opposed to colored people's knowing how to read; but when a pious young man in the neighborhood asked him to assist in a Sunday school for colored children, he resolved to seize the opportunity of being useful. When his master found out what he was doing, he was very angry; and the next Sunday he and two other Methodist class-leaders went to the school, armed with clubs and whips, and drove off both teachers and scholars. It was agreed that Frederick had been spoiled by living in Baltimore, and that it was necessary to cure him of his dangerous thirst for knowledge. For that purpose he was sent to a famous "negro-breaker" in the neighborhood named Covey. He was a great professor of religion, but a monster of cruelty. Frederick was almost killed by hard labor, and not a week passed without his being cruelly cut up with the whip. Escape was impossible, for Covey was on the watch at all times of day and night. Six months of such treatment wellnigh crushed all manhood out of him. But cruelty was carried so far that at last he became desperate, and when his master attempted to beat him, he struggled with him and threw him down. He expected to be hung for it, according to the laws of Maryland; but Covey prided himself on his reputation as a "negro-breaker," and he was ashamed to have it known that he had been conquered by a lad of seventeen. Frederick's time was not[171] out for six months longer, but Covey never attempted to whip him again.

But a new blow hit him. Captain Thomas Auld remarried after the death of his wife, Mrs. Lucretia, and moved to St. Michael's, an old village focused mainly on oyster fishing. He got into an argument with his brother, Mr. Hugh Auld of Baltimore, and demanded that Frederick be sent back to him. So, he was put on a ship to St. Michael's. When fast steamboats heading to Philadelphia passed the sloop that carried him, he regretted not escaping to the Free States from Baltimore, where he had many more opportunities than he did in the old fishing village.[170] Captain Thomas Auld and his new wife were both very religious. He was an exhorter and class leader in the Methodist Church. But their religion didn’t teach them to be humane to others. They worked their slaves hard and kept them half-fed and half-clothed. There was constant scolding and whipping. Frederick soon realized that they were fiercely against colored people learning to read; but when a pious young man in the neighborhood asked him to help with a Sunday school for colored children, he decided to take the opportunity to be useful. When his master found out what he was doing, he got very angry. The next Sunday, he and two other Methodist class leaders went to the school, armed with clubs and whips, and chased off both the teachers and students. They agreed that Frederick had been spoiled by living in Baltimore and needed to be cured of his dangerous thirst for knowledge. To achieve this, he was sent to a notorious "negro-breaker" in the area named Covey. Covey was very religious but also a brutal monster. Frederick was almost killed by hard labor, and not a week went by without him being brutally whipped. Escape was impossible since Covey was always watching day and night. Six months of such treatment nearly crushed all his manhood. But the cruelty reached a point where he became desperate, and when his master tried to beat him, he fought back and threw him down. He expected to be hanged for it, according to Maryland law; but Covey was proud of his reputation as a "negro-breaker" and was embarrassed to let it be known that he had been defeated by a seventeen-year-old. Frederick had six months left of his time, but Covey never tried to whip him again.[171]

The next two years Frederick was let out to do field-work for Mr. Freeland, who fed his slaves well, and never worked them beyond their strength. Some of his slaves were intelligent, and desirous to learn to read. On Sundays they had meetings in the woods, and twenty or thirty young men were taught by Frederick. After a while they formed a plan of escaping in a canoe. But some unknown men excited suspicion against them, and they were seized and thrust into prison. They kept their secrets so well, however, that no proof could be obtained against them, and they were released without even a whipping. But some of the neighboring slaveholders said Frederick was a dangerous fellow; that he knew too much,—they would not have him tampering with their slaves; and if he was not sent out of the neighborhood they would shoot him. Captain Thomas Auld talked of selling him to Alabama; but he finally concluded to let him out again to his brother Hugh, with a promise that if he behaved well he should be free at twenty-five years old.

For the next two years, Frederick was allowed to work in the fields for Mr. Freeland, who took good care of his slaves and never overworked them. Some of the slaves were intelligent and eager to learn how to read. On Sundays, they held meetings in the woods where twenty or thirty young men were taught by Frederick. Eventually, they came up with a plan to escape in a canoe. However, some unknown individuals raised suspicions about them, and they were arrested and thrown into prison. They managed to keep their secrets so well that no evidence could be found against them, and they were released without even a beating. But some nearby slaveholders considered Frederick a threat; they believed he knew too much—and they didn't want him influencing their slaves. They warned that if he wasn't driven out of the area, they would shoot him. Captain Thomas Auld considered selling him to Alabama, but ultimately decided to let him work for his brother Hugh, with the promise that if he behaved well, he would be free by the age of twenty-five.

When he returned to Baltimore he was let out to work at calking vessels; and he soon became so expert at the business that he earned from seven to nine dollars a week. He was trusted to make his own contracts, but was required to pay Mr. Hugh Auld his earnings every Saturday night. On such occasions a sixpence or a shilling was sometimes given him, for which he was expected to be grateful; but it naturally occurred to him that the whole of the money rightfully belonged to him who earned it. He was attached to a worthy girl named Anna, but he was reluctant to form family ties while he[172] was subject to the vicissitudes of Slavery. He often thought of escaping to the Free States, but the regulations were so strict that it seemed a hopeless undertaking, unless he had money. When Captain Thomas Auld visited Baltimore, he tried to make a bargain with him to buy his time for a specified sum each week, being free to earn as much more as he could. The reply was, "You are planning to run away. But, wherever you go, I shall catch you." The master then tried to coax him with promises of freedom in the future; but Frederick thought it very uncertain when they would be willing to give up a man who brought them in nine dollars a week. He concluded to go to the Free States. How he accomplished it he never told, for he was afraid of bringing trouble upon those who helped him.

When he got back to Baltimore, he was allowed to work caulking boats, and he quickly became skilled at it, earning between seven and nine dollars a week. He was trusted to make his own contracts but had to give Mr. Hugh Auld his earnings every Saturday night. Sometimes, he would be given a sixpence or a shilling on those occasions, and he was expected to be thankful; but it occurred to him that all the money rightfully belonged to him since he earned it. He was fond of a decent girl named Anna, but he hesitated to start a family while he was still at the mercy of the uncertainties of slavery. He often thought about escaping to the Free States, but the rules were so strict that it felt like a hopeless effort unless he had money. When Captain Thomas Auld came to Baltimore, he tried to negotiate a deal to buy his time for a set amount each week, allowing him to earn as much extra as he could. The response was, "You’re planning to run away. But wherever you go, I’ll catch you." The master then tried to lure him with promises of freedom in the future, but Frederick believed it was very uncertain when they would be willing to let go of a man who brought in nine dollars a week. He decided to head to the Free States. He never revealed how he managed it because he was afraid of causing trouble for those who helped him.

When he arrived in New York, he says he felt as he should suppose a man would feel who had escaped from a den of hungry lions. But the joyful feeling was soon checked. He met an acquaintance who had recently escaped from Slavery. He told him the city was full of Southerners, who had agents out in every direction to catch runaway slaves; and then he hurried away, as if afraid of being betrayed. This made Frederick feel very desolate. He was afraid to seek employment as a calker, lest spies from his master should be on the watch for him. He bought a loaf of bread, and hid away for the night among some barrels on a wharf. In the morning, he met a sailor, who looked so good-natured and honest that he ventured to tell him he was a fugitive slave, and to ask him for advice. He was not deceived in the expression of the man's face. He invited him to his house, and went in search of Mr. David Ruggles, a worthy colored man, well known as a zealous friend of his oppressed race.[173] The fugitive was kept hidden for a few days, during which time Anna was sent for, and they were married. By help of Mr. Ruggles, employment at calking was obtained in New Bedford, a large town in Massachusetts, where a great many ships are constantly employed. There he found many intelligent colored people, not a few of whom had been slaves. They lived in convenient houses, took newspapers, bought books, and sent their children to good schools. They had various societies for improvement; and when he attended their meetings, he was surprised to hear their spirited discussions on various subjects. His bright mind was roused into full activity by the influences around him. He changed his name to Frederick Douglass. He was called Mr. Douglass now, and felt like it. He worked hard, but that was a pleasure, now that he could enjoy his own earnings. He felt safe; for there were so many Abolitionists and so many intelligent colored people in New Bedford, that slaveholders did not venture to go there to hunt for fugitives. The cruel treatment he had received from hypocritical professors of religion had not destroyed his faith in the excellence of real religion. He joined a church of colored people, called Zion Methodists, and became a class-leader and preacher among them. He took a newspaper called "The Liberator," edited by William Lloyd Garrison, wherein he found the rights of the colored people vindicated with great zeal and ability. His wife proved a neat and industrious helpmate, and a little family of children began to gather round him. Thus furnished with healthy employment for his mind, his heart, and his hands, he lived over three years in New Bedford.

When he arrived in New York, he said he felt like a man who had just escaped from a den of hungry lions. But that joyful feeling quickly faded. He ran into someone he knew who had recently escaped from slavery. This person warned him that the city was full of Southerners who had agents everywhere looking to capture runaway slaves, and then he hurried off, seemingly afraid of being betrayed. This made Frederick feel very alone. He was afraid to look for a job as a calker, worried that spies from his former master might be watching for him. He bought a loaf of bread and hid for the night among some barrels on a wharf. In the morning, he met a sailor who looked friendly and genuine, so he decided to tell him he was a fugitive slave and asked for advice. He wasn't wrong about the man's kind expression. The sailor invited him to his home and went to find Mr. David Ruggles, a respected Black man known for being an ardent supporter of his oppressed race.[173] The fugitive was hidden for a few days, during which Anna was brought to him, and they got married. With Mr. Ruggles' help, he found work as a calker in New Bedford, a large town in Massachusetts where many ships were always in operation. There, he met many educated Black people, some of whom had been slaves. They lived in comfortable homes, subscribed to newspapers, bought books, and sent their children to good schools. They had various organizations for self-improvement, and when he attended their meetings, he was surprised by their lively discussions on many topics. The stimulating environment awakened his brilliant mind. He changed his name to Frederick Douglass. He was now called Mr. Douglass and felt dignified. He worked hard, but it was a pleasure now that he could enjoy his own earnings. He felt safe because there were so many abolitionists and educated Black people in New Bedford that slaveholders didn’t dare come there looking for runaways. The cruel treatment he received from hypocritical religious figures didn’t shake his faith in true religion. He joined a church of Black people called the Zion Methodists and became a class leader and preacher among them. He also subscribed to a newspaper called "The Liberator," edited by William Lloyd Garrison, where he found passionate and skilled advocacy for the rights of Black people. His wife proved to be a tidy and hardworking partner, and soon a little family of children began to surround him. With healthy work for his mind, heart, and hands, he lived in New Bedford for over three years.

At the end of that period, in the year 1841, a great[174] Anti-Slavery meeting was held in the vicinity, and Mr. Douglass went to hear Mr. Garrison and others speak. He did not suppose that any one in the meeting knew him; but a gentleman was present who had heard him preach in Zion Church, and he went to him and urged him to address the Anti-Slavery meeting. He was bashful about speaking before such a large and intelligent audience; and when he was persuaded to mount the platform he trembled in every limb. But what he said flowed right out from the depths of his heart; and when people of any intelligence speak in that way, they are always eloquent. The audience were greatly moved by what he told them of his experiences. It was the beginning of a great change in his life. The Anti-Slavery Society employed him to travel in the Free States to lecture against Slavery; and that you may be sure he could do with a will. Crowds went to hear him, and his ministration was greatly blessed. The prophecy of good Uncle Lawson was fulfilled. The Lord had a great work for him to do; and in His own good time he had brought it about.

At the end of that period, in 1841, a major[174] Anti-Slavery meeting took place nearby, and Mr. Douglass went to listen to Mr. Garrison and others speak. He didn’t think anyone at the meeting knew him, but a gentleman was there who had heard him preach at Zion Church. He approached Douglass and encouraged him to speak at the Anti-Slavery meeting. Douglass felt shy about talking in front of such a large and knowledgeable crowd, and when he was convinced to step onto the platform, he trembled all over. But what he said came straight from his heart; and when people speak from that place, they are always powerful. The audience was deeply moved by his experiences. This marked the start of a significant change in his life. The Anti-Slavery Society hired him to travel through the Free States to lecture against slavery, and he did so with great enthusiasm. Crowds came to hear him, and his efforts were greatly appreciated. The promise of good Uncle Lawson was fulfilled. The Lord had an important mission for him, and in His own time, it was realized.

People who were in favor of Slavery said he was an impostor; that he did not look like a slave, or speak like a slave; and that they did not believe he had ever been in the Southern States. To prove that he was not an impostor he wrote and published an account of his life, with the names of his masters and the places where they resided. The book was ably written, and produced almost as great an effect as his lectures. Slaveholders were very angry that one of their escaped chattels should produce such an excitement. There was great danger that some of their agents would kidnap him as he went about the country lecturing. It was therefore concluded that[175] he had better go to England. In 1845 he took passage for Liverpool in the English steamship Cambria. He was invited to deliver a lecture on deck. Some slaveholders from New Orleans and Georgia, who were a little under the influence of brandy, swore they would throw him overboard if he did; but the captain of the vessel threatened to put them in irons if they behaved in a disorderly manner. When they arrived in England they tried to injure Mr. Douglass by publishing that he was an insolent, lying negro; but their efforts only served to make him famous. He delivered a great number of lectures, and attracted crowds everywhere. In the Free States of his own country he had been excluded from many places of improvement, and often insulted on account of his color; but he had no such prejudice to encounter in England. He behaved like a gentleman, and was treated like a gentleman. Many distinguished and wealthy people invited him to their houses, as a mark of respect for his natural abilities and the efforts he had made to improve himself. But he felt that his labors were needed in America, in behalf of his oppressed brethren, and he wanted to return. His friends in England entered into negotiations with Captain Thomas Auld for the purchase of his freedom, which they succeeded in obtaining for little more than seven hundred dollars.

People who supported slavery claimed he was a fraud; that he didn't look or speak like a slave, and they didn't believe he had ever been in the Southern States. To prove he wasn't an impostor, he wrote and published an account of his life, including the names of his masters and where they lived. The book was well-written and had nearly as much impact as his lectures. Slaveholders were very angry that one of their escaped property could create such a stir. There was a significant risk that some of their agents would kidnap him while he traveled around the country lecturing. Therefore, it was decided that[175] he should go to England. In 1845, he took a ship to Liverpool on the English steamship Cambria. He was invited to give a lecture on deck. Some slaveholders from New Orleans and Georgia, who had a bit too much to drink, vowed to throw him overboard if he did; however, the captain of the ship threatened to restrain them if they caused any trouble. Upon arriving in England, they attempted to tarnish Mr. Douglass's reputation by claiming he was an arrogant, lying Black man; but their efforts only served to elevate his fame. He delivered many lectures and drew large crowds everywhere. In the Free States of his own country, he had often been excluded from many opportunities and insulted because of his race; but he faced no such prejudice in England. He conducted himself like a gentleman and was treated as one. Many distinguished and wealthy individuals invited him to their homes out of respect for his natural talents and his commitment to self-improvement. However, he felt that his work was needed in America for his oppressed peers, and he wanted to go back. His friends in England negotiated with Captain Thomas Auld to purchase his freedom, which they successfully obtained for just over seven hundred dollars.

After an absence of two years he returned to the United States a freeman. He established himself with his family in Rochester, New York. There he edited a weekly newspaper, called "The North Star," and from time to time travelled about the country to deliver lectures, which were always fully attended. After he was free he wrote a spirited letter to his old master, Captain Thomas Auld, in which he asks: "What has become of my dear old[176] grandmother, whom you turned out, like an old horse, to die in the woods? If she is still alive, she must be near eighty years old,—too old to be of any service to you. O, she was father and mother to me, so far as hard toil for my comfort could make her so. Send her to me at Rochester, and it shall be the crowning happiness of my life to take care of her in her old age." I never heard that any answer was received to this letter.

After being away for two years, he came back to the United States as a free man. He settled with his family in Rochester, New York. There, he edited a weekly newspaper called "The North Star" and occasionally traveled around the country to give lectures that were always well attended. Once he was free, he wrote an impassioned letter to his former master, Captain Thomas Auld, asking: "What happened to my dear old[176] grandmother, whom you cast aside like an old horse to die in the woods? If she's still alive, she must be nearly eighty years old—too old to be of any use to you. Oh, she was like a father and mother to me, as much as her hard work for my comfort could make her so. Send her to me in Rochester, and it would be the greatest joy of my life to take care of her in her old age." I never heard that any response came to this letter.

During the Rebellion Mr. Douglass labored zealously to raise colored regiments, and one of his sons enlisted in the service of the United States. After the Proclamation of Emancipation he was invited to Baltimore, where he delivered an address before a large audience of respectable citizens. How different was free Maryland from the Slavery-ridden State which he had left, secretly and in terror, nearly thirty years before!

During the Rebellion, Mr. Douglass worked tirelessly to recruit Black regiments, and one of his sons joined the United States military. After the Emancipation Proclamation, he was invited to Baltimore, where he gave a speech to a large crowd of respectable citizens. How different free Maryland was from the slavery-ridden state he had left, secretly and in fear, nearly thirty years earlier!

HOW THE GOOD WORK GOES ON.

In the spring of 1865 an association of colored men was formed in Baltimore for moral and intellectual improvement. They bought a building formerly used by the Newton University, for which they paid sixteen thousand dollars. In honor of their able pioneer, Frederick Douglass, they named it "The Douglass Institute." On the day of its dedication he delivered an address before the association in Baltimore, in the course of which he said: "The mission of this institution is to develop manhood; to build up manly character among the colored people of this city and State. It is to teach them the true idea of manly independence and self-respect. It is to be a dispenser of knowledge, a radiator of light. In a word, we dedicate this institution to virtue, temperance, knowledge, truth, liberty, and justice."

In the spring of 1865, a group of Black men was formed in Baltimore to promote moral and intellectual growth. They purchased a building that had been previously used by Newton University for sixteen thousand dollars. To honor their inspiring leader, Frederick Douglass, they named it "The Douglass Institute." During the dedication ceremony, he gave a speech to the association in Baltimore, during which he stated: "The purpose of this institution is to foster manhood; to cultivate strong character among the Black people of this city and state. It aims to teach the true concept of independence and self-respect. It will serve as a source of knowledge and a beacon of light. In short, we dedicate this institution to virtue, temperance, knowledge, truth, liberty, and justice."


DEDICATION HYMN.

BY J. M. WHITEFIELD.

BY J.M. WHITEFIELD.

Written for the Vine Street Methodist Episcopal Church of colored people, in Buffalo, N. Y.

Written for the Vine Street Methodist Episcopal Church for Black people, in Buffalo, NY.

God of our ancestors! before your throne We now present our modest gift; Please accept it as your own,
And live there, Almighty King! Around your glorious throne above Angels and flaming seraphim sing; Archangels have your endless love,
And cherubim bring their tribute.
And every fast-moving sphere,
That travels through infinite space,
Sing out, in a loud and clear chorus, The powerful Maker's strength and kindness. It's not our responsibility to carry the burden. In that heavenly song of praise; But here, O Lord! with thankful hearts,
We raise this earthly shrine to You.
O let your presence fill this house,
And never leave its doors!
Accept, Lord, our humble vows
Poured out by every repentant heart!
No sacrificing of animals or birds,
[178] No clouds of incense will rise here, But, according to your word
We'll bring a more sacred sacrifice.
Here will the gray-haired father Invoke your grace, on bended knee;
While young people will catch the sacred fire,
And let its song of praise be offered to You.
Let childhood, too, with a faltering voice, Here I speak your name with deep respect; And everyone, both young and old, Learn to follow your sacred law.
And when our spirits return
Back to the God who gave them life,
And these fragile bodies will be carried To connect with their fellow beings on earth,—
Then, in that house not built by human hands,
We'll sing new anthems in your praise,
To You, who broke our chains of slavery,
Our Savior, Prophet, Priest, and King.

A PRAYER.

Grant, O Father, that the time
The salvation of the earth might be close,
When every nation and language and region The message of Your love will be heard;
When, struck as if by fire from heaven,
The prisoner’s chain will sink into the dust,
And let his trapped soul be granted The wonderful freedom of the righteous.

John G. Whittier.

John G. Whittier.

WILLIAM AND ELLEN CRAFTS.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

William Crafts is a black man, born in Georgia. His master had the reputation of being a humane man and a pious Christian. Yet, when some of his slaves were getting old, he had no scruples about selling them away from their families, and buying a young lot. Among those sold were the father and mother of William. They were sold to different purchasers from different places, and never saw each other again. They were much attached to each other, and it was a consolation to their son to think how happy would be their reunion in another world; for he says he never knew people who more humbly placed their trust in God than his parents did. William was apprenticed to a cabinet-maker, and his brother to a blacksmith; because slaves who worked well at a trade could be let out with more profit to their masters, and would also bring a higher price if sold. Before their time was out, their master became hard pressed for money. Accordingly, he sold the young blacksmith, and mortgaged William and his sister, a girl of fourteen. When the time of the mortgage was up, their master had no money to redeem them, and they were placed on the auction-block, to be sold to the highest bidder. The girl was sold first, and bought by a planter who lived some distance in the country. William was strongly attached to his sister; and when he saw her put into a cart, to be carried away from[180] him forever, it seemed as if his heart would burst. He knelt down and begged and entreated to be allowed to go and speak to her before she was taken away; but they handled him roughly, and ordered him to stay on the auction-block. As he stood there awaiting his own fate, he saw the cart moving slowly away. The tears were rolling down his sister's cheeks, and she stretched her hands toward him with a movement of despair. The thought that he could do nothing for her, and that they might never meet more, almost killed him. His eyes were blinded with tears; and when he could see again, the cart was gone.

William Crafts is a Black man born in Georgia. His master was known for being kind and a devoted Christian. However, when some of his slaves became old, he didn’t hesitate to sell them away from their families and buy younger ones instead. Among those sold were William’s parents. They were sold to different buyers in different places and never saw each other again. They were very close, and it comforted William to think about how happy their reunion would be in the afterlife; he mentioned that he had never known anyone with a more humble trust in God than his parents. William was apprenticed to a cabinetmaker, while his brother became an apprentice to a blacksmith, because slaves skilled in a trade could be hired out at a greater profit for their masters and would bring a higher price if sold. Before their apprenticeship was over, their master found himself struggling for money. As a result, he sold the young blacksmith and mortgaged William and his fourteen-year-old sister. When the mortgage was due, their master didn’t have the funds to redeem them, and they were put on the auction block to be sold to the highest bidder. The girl was sold first to a plantation owner who lived far away. William was very close to his sister, and when he saw her being loaded into a cart to be taken away from him forever, it felt like his heart would break. He knelt down and pleaded to be allowed to speak to her before she left, but they treated him roughly and told him to remain on the auction block. As he waited for his own fate, he watched the cart move slowly away. Tears streamed down his sister’s face as she reached out her hands toward him in desperation. The realization that he could do nothing for her and that they might never meet again nearly crushed him. His eyes filled with tears, and when he could see again, the cart was gone.

He was bought by the man to whom he had been mortgaged, and ordered to return to the cabinet-maker's shop to work. After a while his new master took him to Macon, where he was let out to work at his trade. There he became acquainted with a quadroon girl named Ellen, whom he afterward married.

He was purchased by the man he had been mortgaged to and was told to go back to the cabinet-maker's shop to work. After a while, his new owner took him to Macon, where he was allowed to work at his trade. There, he met a quadroon girl named Ellen, whom he later married.

Ellen was the daughter of her master, but her mother was a slave. Her handsome dark eyes were apt to attract attention; her hair was straight, and her skin was so nearly white that strangers often mistook her for one of her master's own white family. This was very vexatious to her mistress, who treated her so harshly that the poor child had no comfort of her life. When she was eleven years old she was given to a daughter of her mistress, who was about to be married to a gentleman living in Macon. It was painful to part from her poor mother, but she was glad to get away from the incessant cruelty of her old mistress. Her new mistress proved more humane. In her service Ellen grew up without being exposed to some of the most degrading influences of Slavery.

Ellen was the daughter of her master, but her mother was a slave. Her beautiful dark eyes often drew attention; her hair was straight, and her skin was so light that strangers frequently mistook her for one of her master's white family members. This caused her mistress great irritation, and she treated Ellen so harshly that the poor girl found no comfort in her life. When she turned eleven, she was given to her mistress's daughter, who was about to marry a gentleman living in Macon. It was painful to leave her poor mother, but she was relieved to escape the constant cruelty of her former mistress. Her new mistress turned out to be kinder. In her care, Ellen grew up without facing some of the most degrading aspects of slavery.

She and the intelligent young cabinet-maker formed an attachment for each other soon after they were acquainted. But Ellen had seen so much of the separation of families in Slavery, that she was very reluctant to marry. Whenever William said anything about it, she reminded him that they were both slaves; and that if they were married either of their masters could separate them whenever they chose. William remembered, with bitterness of heart, how his father and mother and brother had been sold, and how his sister had been torn from him without his being allowed to bid her good by. He had not been tortured in his own person, but he had seen other slaves cruelly whipped and branded with hot iron, hunted and torn by bloodhounds, and even burned alive, merely for trying to get their freedom. In view of these things, he had a great horror of bringing children into the world to be slaves. He and Ellen often talked together about escaping to the North and being married there. But they reflected that they would have to travel a thousand miles before they could reach any Free State. They knew that bloodhounds and slave-hunters would be put upon their track; that if they were taken, they would be subjected to terrible tortures; and that, even if they succeeded in reaching the Free States, they would still be in danger of being delivered up to their masters. They talked over a variety of plans; but the prospect of escape seemed so discouraging, that at last they concluded to ask their owner's consent to their marriage; and they resolved to be as contented as they could in the situation to which they were born. But they were too intelligent not to know that a great wrong was done to them by keeping them in slavery. William shuddered to think into what cruel and licentious hands his dear wife might[182] fall if she should be sold by her present owners; and Ellen was filled with great anguish whenever she thought what might happen to her children, if she should be a mother. They were always thinking and talking about freedom, and they often prayed earnestly to God that some way of escape might be opened for them.

She and the smart young cabinet-maker quickly developed feelings for each other after they met. But Ellen had witnessed so much family separation due to slavery that she was very hesitant to marry. Whenever William brought it up, she reminded him that they were both slaves, and that if they got married, either of their masters could separate them whenever they wanted. William bitterly remembered how his father, mother, and brother were sold, and how his sister was taken from him without him getting a chance to say goodbye. He hadn’t personally suffered torture, but he had seen other slaves brutally whipped and branded with hot irons, hunted down by bloodhounds, and even burned alive just for trying to gain their freedom. Given all this, he was terrified of bringing children into a world where they would be slaves. He and Ellen often discussed escaping to the North to get married there. But they realized they would have to travel a thousand miles to reach any Free State. They knew that bloodhounds and slave catchers would be on their trail; if they were caught, they would face horrific punishments; and even if they made it to the Free States, they would still risk being handed over to their masters. They considered various plans, but the idea of escape felt so overwhelming that they eventually decided to seek their owner's approval for marriage. They resolved to be as content as they could in the circumstances they were born into. However, they were smart enough to recognize that keeping them in slavery was a great injustice. William shuddered at the thought of his beloved wife ending up in the hands of someone cruel and abusive if she were sold by her current owners; and Ellen felt deep anguish whenever she imagined what could happen to her children if she became a mother. They constantly thought and talked about freedom and often prayed earnestly to God for a way to escape.

In December, 1848, a bold plan came into William's mind. He thought that if his wife were dressed in men's clothes she could easily pass for a white gentleman, and that he could accompany her on her travels as her negro slave. Ellen, who was very modest and timid, at first shrank from the idea. But, after reflecting more upon their hopeless situation, she said: "It seems too difficult for us to undertake; but I feel that God is on our side, and with His help we may carry it through. We will try."

In December 1848, William came up with a daring plan. He thought that if his wife wore men’s clothes, she could easily pass as a white gentleman, and he could travel with her as her Black slave. Ellen, who was quite modest and shy, initially hesitated at the idea. But after thinking more about their hopeless situation, she said, “It seems too hard for us to take on; but I believe God is on our side, and with His help, we might be able to make it work. Let’s give it a try.”

It was contrary to law for white men in the Southern States to sell anything secretly to slaves; but there were always enough ready to do it for the sake of getting money,—especially as they knew that no colored man was allowed to testify against a white man. William was skilful and diligent at his trade; and though his wages all went to his master, he had contrived to lay up money by doing jobs for others in extra hours. He therefore found little difficulty in buying the various articles of a gentleman's dress, at different times and in different parts of the town. He had previously made Ellen a chest of drawers, with locks and key; and as she was a favorite and trusted slave, she was allowed to keep it for her own use in the little room where she slept. As fast as the articles were bought they were secretly conveyed to her, and she locked them up. The next important thing was to obtain leave of absence for a few days.[183] It was near Christmas-time, when kind slaveholders sometimes permit favorite slaves to be absent on a visit to friends or relatives. But Ellen's services were very necessary to her mistress, and she had to ask many times before she could obtain a written permission to be gone for a few days. The cabinet-maker for whom William worked was persuaded to give him a similar paper, but he charged him to be sure and return as soon as the time was up, because he should need him very much. There was still another difficulty in the way. Travellers were required to register their names at the custom-houses and hotels, and to sign a certificate for the slaves who accompanied them. When Ellen remembered this, it made her weep bitterly to think that she could not write. But in a few moments she wiped her eyes and said, with a smile, "I will poultice my right hand and put it in a sling, and then there will be a good excuse for asking the officers to write my name for me." When she was dressed in her disguise, William thought she could easily pass for a white gentleman, only she looked young enough for a mere boy; he therefore bought a pair of green spectacles to make her look older. She, on her part, was afraid that the smoothness of her chin might betray her; she therefore resolved to tie a bandage round her face, as if she were troubled with toothache.

It was against the law for white men in the Southern States to secretly sell anything to slaves, but there were always enough who were willing to do it for money, especially since they knew that no Black man could testify against a white man. William was skilled and hardworking at his trade, and even though his pay went to his master, he managed to save some money by taking on extra jobs in his free time. He found it easy to buy various items of a gentleman's clothing at different times and places around town. He had already made Ellen a chest of drawers with locks and a key, and since she was a favored and trusted slave, she was allowed to keep it for her own use in the small room where she slept. As soon as he bought the items, they were secretly delivered to her, and she locked them away. The next important step was to get a few days off.[183] It was close to Christmas, a time when kind slaveholders sometimes allowed favored slaves to visit friends or family. But Ellen's help was very much needed by her mistress, and she had to ask many times before she finally got written permission to be away for a few days. The cabinetmaker who employed William was persuaded to give him a similar note but warned him to make sure to come back as soon as his time was up because he would need him a lot. There was one more challenge to face. Travelers had to register their names at customs and hotels and sign a certificate for any slaves traveling with them. When Ellen remembered this, she wept bitterly at the thought of not being able to write. But after a moment, she wiped her eyes and smiled, saying, "I'll wrap my right hand and put it in a sling; then I can ask the officers to write my name for me." When she was dressed in her disguise, William thought she could easily pass for a white gentleman, though she looked young enough to be just a boy. He then bought a pair of green glasses to make her look older. On her side, she was afraid that the smoothness of her chin might give her away, so she decided to wrap a bandage around her face as if she had a toothache.

In four days after they first thought of the plan, all was in readiness. They sat up all night, whispering over to each other the parts they were to act in case of various supposable difficulties. William cut off Ellen's glossy black hair, according to the fashion of gentlemen. When all was carefully arranged, they knelt together and prayed that God would protect them through their perilous undertaking. They raised the latch of the door very[184] softly, and looked out and listened. Nobody was stirring abroad, and all was still. But Ellen trembled and threw herself on her husband's breast. There she wept for a few moments, while he tried to comfort her with whispered words of encouragement, though he also felt that they were going forth into the midst of terrible dangers. She soon recovered her calmness, and said, "Let us go." They stepped out on tiptoe, shook hands in silence, and parted to go to the railway station by different routes. William deemed it prudent to take a short cut across the fields, to avoid being recognized; but his wife, who was now to pass for his young master, went by the public road. Under the name of Mr. William Johnson, she purchased tickets for herself and slave for Savannah, which was about two hundred miles off. The porter who took charge of the luggage at the station had formerly wished to marry Ellen; but her disguise was so complete that he called her "Young massa," and respectfully obeyed her orders concerning the baggage. She gave him a bit of money for his trouble, and he made his best bow.

In just four days after they first came up with the plan, everything was ready. They stayed up all night, quietly discussing the roles they would play if they faced any possible challenges. William cut off Ellen's shiny black hair, following the style of gentlemen. Once everything was set, they knelt together and prayed for God's protection during their risky venture. They gently lifted the latch of the door and looked out, listening carefully. No one was around, and everything was quiet. But Ellen was anxious and buried her face in her husband's chest. She cried for a few moments while he attempted to soothe her with whispered words of encouragement, even though he also sensed they were stepping into serious dangers. She soon composed herself and said, "Let's go." They tiptoed out, shook hands in silence, and went their separate ways to the train station. William thought it wise to take a shortcut across the fields to avoid being recognized, while his wife, who was now pretending to be his young master, took the public road. Using the name Mr. William Johnson, she bought tickets for herself and her servant to Savannah, which was about two hundred miles away. The porter handling the luggage at the station had previously wanted to marry Ellen, but her disguise was so convincing that he referred to her as "Young massa" and respectfully followed her instructions regarding the bags. She gave him a little money for his help, and he made his best bow.

The moment William arrived at the station, he hid himself in the "negro car" assigned to servants. It was lucky that he did so; for, just before the train started, he saw upon the platform the cabinet-maker, who had given him a pass for quite a different purpose than an excursion to Savannah. He was looking round, as if searching for some one; and William afterward heard that he suspected him of attempting to escape. Luckily, the train started before he had time to examine the "negro car."

The moment William arrived at the station, he hid in the "colored car" meant for servants. It was a good thing he did; just before the train left, he spotted the cabinet-maker on the platform, who had given him a pass for a completely different reason than a trip to Savannah. The cabinet-maker was looking around, as if searching for someone, and William later learned that he suspected him of trying to escape. Fortunately, the train departed before he had a chance to check the "colored car."

Ellen had a narrow escape on her part; for a gentleman who took the seat beside her proved to be Mr. Cray,[185] who frequently visited at her master's house, and who had known her ever since she was a child. Her first thought was that he had come to seize her and carry her back; but it soon became evident that he did not recognize her in a gentleman's dress, with green spectacles, bandaged face, and her arm in a sling. After the cars started, he remarked, "It is a very fine morning, sir." Ellen, being afraid that her voice would betray her, continued to look out of the window, and made no reply. After a little while, he repeated the remark in a louder tone. The passengers who heard him began to smile, and Mr. Cray turned away, saying, "I shall not trouble that deaf fellow any more." To her great relief, he left the cars at the next station.

Ellen had a close call; the man who sat next to her turned out to be Mr. Cray,[185] who often visited her employer's home and had known her since childhood. At first, she thought he might have come to grab her and take her back, but it quickly became clear that he didn’t recognize her in a man’s outfit, with green glasses, a bandaged face, and her arm in a sling. After the train started moving, he said, "It’s a really nice morning, sir." Ellen, worried that her voice would give her away, kept looking out the window and didn’t respond. A little while later, he repeated his comment, this time louder. The other passengers who heard him started to smile, and Mr. Cray looked away, saying, "I won’t bother that deaf guy anymore." To her great relief, he got off at the next station.

They arrived at Savannah early in the evening, and William having brought his master something to eat, they went on board a steamer bound for Charleston, South Carolina. Mr. Johnson, as Ellen was now called, deemed it most prudent to retire to his berth immediately. William, fearing this might seem strange to the other passengers, made a great fuss warming flannels and opodeldoc at the stove, informing them that his young master was an invalid travelling to Philadelphia in hopes of getting cured. He did not tell them the disease was Slavery; he called it inflammatory rheumatism. The next morning, at breakfast, Mr. Johnson was seated by the captain of the boat, and, as his right hand was tied in a sling, his servant, William, cut up his food for him. The captain remarked, "You have a very attentive boy, sir; but I advise you to watch him like a hawk when you get North. Several gentlemen have lately lost valuable niggers among them cut-throat Abolitionists."

They arrived in Savannah early in the evening, and since William had brought his master something to eat, they boarded a steamer heading to Charleston, South Carolina. Mr. Johnson, now called Ellen, thought it was best to head to his cabin right away. William, worried this might look odd to the other passengers, made a big deal out of warming flannels and opodeldoc at the stove, telling them that his young master was an invalid traveling to Philadelphia in hopes of getting better. He didn’t mention that the disease was Slavery; he called it inflammatory rheumatism. The next morning, at breakfast, Mr. Johnson was seated next to the boat's captain, and since his right hand was in a sling, his servant, William, cut up his food for him. The captain commented, "You have a very attentive boy, sir; but I suggest you keep an eye on him when you get to the North. Several gentlemen have recently lost valuable slaves to those ruthless Abolitionists."

A hard-looking slave-trader, with red eyes, and bristly[186] beard, was sitting opposite. He laid down a piece of chicken he was eating, and with his thumbs stuck in the arm-holes of his waistcoat, said: "I wouldn't take a nigger North under no consideration. Now, if you'd like to sell that 'ere boy, I'll pay you for him in silver dollars, on this 'ere board. What do you say, stranger?" Mr. Johnson replied, "I do not wish to sell him, sir; I could not get on well without him." "You'll have to get on without him, if you take him to the North," continued the slave-trader. "I am an older cove than you are, and I reckon I have had more dealings with niggers. I tell you, stranger, that boy will never do you any good if you take him across Mason and Dixon's line. I can see by the cut of his eye that he is bound to run away as soon as he can get a chance." Mr. Johnson replied, "I think not, sir. I have great confidence in his fidelity." Whereupon the slave-trader began to swear about niggers in general. A military officer, who was also travelling with a servant, said to Mr. Johnson: "Excuse me, sir, for saying I think you are likely to spoil that boy of yours by saying 'thank you' to him. The only way to make a nigger toe the mark, and to keep him in his place, is to storm at him like thunder. Don't you see that when I speak to my Ned, he darts like lightning? If he didn't, I'd skin him."

A tough-looking slave trader with red eyes and a scruffy beard was sitting across from me. He put down a piece of chicken he was eating, and with his thumbs hooked in the armholes of his vest, said: "I wouldn’t take a Black man North under any circumstances. Now, if you’re looking to sell that boy, I’ll give you cash for him in silver dollars right on this table. What do you say, friend?" Mr. Johnson replied, "I don’t want to sell him, sir; I couldn't manage without him." "You’ll have to manage without him if you take him North," the slave trader continued. "I'm older than you, and I’ve dealt with Black people more than you have. I’m telling you, friend, that boy will never do you any good if you take him across the Mason-Dixon line. I can tell by the look in his eyes that he’ll run away as soon as he gets the chance." Mr. Johnson responded, "I don’t think so, sir. I have a lot of confidence in his loyalty." At this, the slave trader started cursing about Black people in general. A military officer, who was also traveling with a servant, said to Mr. Johnson: "Sorry to interrupt, sir, but I think you’re likely to spoil that boy by saying 'thank you' to him. The only way to keep a Black man in line is to yell at him like a storm. Don’t you see that when I talk to my Ned, he jumps to it? If he didn’t, I’d be sure to whip him."

When the steamboat arrived at Charleston, the hearts of the fugitives beat almost loud enough to be heard; they were so afraid their flight had been discovered, and a telegraph sent from Savannah to have them arrested. But they passed unnoticed among the crowd. They took a carriage and drove to a fashionable hotel, where the invalid gentleman received every attention befitting his supposed rank. He was seated at a luxurious table in a[187] brilliant dining-room, while William received some fragments of food on a broken plate, and was told to go into the kitchen. Mr. Johnson gave some pieces of money to the servants who waited upon him; and they said to William, "Your massa is a big-bug. He is de greatest gentleman dat has been dis way dis six months."

When the steamboat reached Charleston, the hearts of the fugitives raced almost loud enough to be heard; they were so worried that their escape had been discovered and that a telegraph had been sent from Savannah to have them arrested. But they moved through the crowd unnoticed. They took a carriage and headed to an upscale hotel, where the sick gentleman received all the attention that came with his supposed status. He was seated at an elegant table in a[187] fancy dining room, while William was given some scraps of food on a broken plate and was told to go into the kitchen. Mr. Johnson handed out some money to the servants who attended to him; and they told William, "Your master is a big deal. He’s the greatest gentleman to have passed through here in six months."

Notwithstanding the favorable impression he had made, Mr. Johnson found some difficulty in obtaining tickets to Philadelphia for himself and his slave. The master of the ticket-office refused to write the invalid gentleman's name for him. But the military officer who had breakfasted with him stepped up and said he knew the gentleman, and all was right. The captain of the North Carolina steamer hearing this, and not wishing to lose a passenger, said, "I will register the gentleman's name, and take the responsibility upon myself." Mr. Johnson thanked him politely, and the captain remarked: "No disrespect was intended to you, sir; but they are obliged to be very strict in Charleston. Some Abolitionist might take a valuable nigger along with him, and try to pass him off as his slave."

Despite the good impression he had made, Mr. Johnson had some trouble getting tickets to Philadelphia for himself and his slave. The ticket office manager refused to write down the gentleman's name for him. But the military officer who had breakfasted with him stepped in and said he knew the gentleman, so everything was sorted out. The captain of the North Carolina steamer, hearing this and not wanting to lose a passenger, said, "I'll register the gentleman's name and take responsibility myself." Mr. Johnson thanked him politely, and the captain added, "No disrespect was meant towards you, sir; but they have to be very strict in Charleston. Some Abolitionist might try to take a valuable slave and pass him off as his own."

They arrived safely at Wilmington, North Carolina, and took the cars to Richmond, Virginia. On the way, an elderly lady in the cars, seeing William on the platform, cried out, in great excitement, "There goes my nigger Ned!" Mr. Johnson said, very politely, "No, madam, that is my boy." But the lady, without paying any attention to what he said, called out, "Ned, you runaway rascal, come to me, sir." On nearer inspection she perceived that she was mistaken, and said to Mr. Johnson: "I beg your pardon, sir. I was sure it was my Ned. I never saw two black pigs look more alike."

They arrived safely in Wilmington, North Carolina, and took the train to Richmond, Virginia. On the way, an elderly woman in the train, seeing William on the platform, exclaimed in excitement, "There goes my nigger Ned!" Mr. Johnson replied politely, "No, ma'am, that's my boy." But the woman, not listening to him, shouted, "Ned, you runaway rascal, come to me, sir." Upon a closer look, she realized her mistake and said to Mr. Johnson, "I apologize, sir. I was sure it was my Ned. I've never seen two black pigs look more alike."

From Petersburg, a Virginia gentleman with two handsome[188] daughters were in the same car with Mr. Johnson. Supposing him to be a rich, fashionable young Southerner, they were very attentive and sympathizing. The old gentleman told him he knew how to pity him, for he had had inflammatory rheumatism himself. He advised him to lie down to rest; which he was very willing to do, as a good means of avoiding conversation. The ladies took their extra shawls and made a comfortable pillow for his head, and their father gave him a piece of paper which he said contained directions for curing the rheumatism. The invalid thanked him politely; but not knowing how to read, and fearing he might hold the paper upside down, prudently put it in his pocket. When they supposed him to be asleep, one of the ladies said, "Papa, he seems to be a very nice young gentleman"; and the other responded, "I never felt so much for any gentleman in my life."

From Petersburg, a Virginia gentleman with two beautiful[188] daughters was in the same car as Mr. Johnson. Assuming he was a wealthy, stylish young Southerner, they were very attentive and sympathetic. The older gentleman told him he understood his suffering because he had experienced inflammatory rheumatism himself. He suggested that he lie down to rest, which he was more than willing to do as a good way to avoid conversation. The ladies took their extra shawls and made a comfortable pillow for his head, and their father gave him a piece of paper that he claimed had instructions for curing rheumatism. The invalid thanked him politely, but not knowing how to read and fearing he might hold the paper upside down, wisely put it in his pocket. When they thought he was asleep, one of the ladies said, "Papa, he seems like a really nice young gentleman"; and the other replied, "I’ve never felt so much sympathy for any gentleman in my life."

At parting the Virginian gave him his card and said: "I hope you will call upon me when you return. I should be much pleased to see you, and so would my daughters." He gave ten cents to William, and charged him to be attentive to his master. This he promised to do, and he very faithfully kept his word.

At the farewell, the Virginian handed him his card and said: "I hope you'll visit me when you come back. I’d be very happy to see you, and my daughters would be too." He gave ten cents to William and instructed him to take good care of his master. William promised to do so, and he kept his word faithfully.

They arrived at Baltimore with the joyful feeling that they were close upon the borders of a Free State. William saw that his master was comfortably placed in one of the best cars, and was getting into the servants' car when a man tapped him on the shoulder and asked where he was going. William replied humbly, "I am going to Philadelphia, sir, with my master, who is in the next car." "Then you had better get him out, and be mighty quick about it," said the man; "for the train is going to start, and no man is allowed to take a slave past here till[189] he has satisfied the folks in the office that he has a right to take him along."

They arrived in Baltimore feeling excited that they were close to the border of a Free State. William noticed that his master was comfortably settled in one of the best cars and was getting into the servants' car when a man tapped him on the shoulder and asked where he was headed. William replied humbly, "I'm going to Philadelphia, sir, with my master, who's in the next car." The man said, "Then you'd better get him out fast, because the train is about to leave, and no one is allowed to take a slave past here until[189] they prove to the people in the office that they have a right to take him along."

William felt as if he should drop down on the spot; but he controlled himself, and went and asked his master to go back to the office. It was a terrible fright. As Mr. Johnson stepped out he whispered, in great agitation, "O William, is it possible we shall have to go back to Slavery, after all we have gone through?" It was very hard to satisfy the station-master. He said if a man carried off a slave that did not belong to him, and the rightful owner could prove that he escaped on that road, they would be obliged to pay for the slave. Mr. Johnson kept up a calm appearance, though his heart was in his throat. "I bought tickets at Charleston to pass us through to Philadelphia," said he; "therefore you have no right to detain us here." "Right or no right, we shall not let you go," replied the man. Some of the spectators sympathized with the rich young Southerner, and said it was a pity to detain him when he was so unwell. While the man hesitated, the bell rang for the cars to start, and the fugitives were in an agony. "I don't know what to do," said the man. "It all seems to be right; and as the gentleman is so unwell, it is a hard case for him to be stopped on the way. Clerk, run and tell the conductor to let this gentleman and his slave pass."

William felt like he might collapse right then and there; but he steadied himself and went to ask his boss to head back to the office. It was a terrifying moment. As Mr. Johnson stepped outside, he whispered, clearly shaken, "O William, is it possible we’ll have to go back to slavery after everything we've been through?" It was very difficult to satisfy the stationmaster. He said if a man took a slave that didn't belong to him, and the rightful owner could prove that the slave escaped on that route, they would be required to pay for the slave. Mr. Johnson maintained a calm demeanor, even though his heart was racing. "I bought tickets in Charleston to take us to Philadelphia," he stated; "so you have no right to keep us here." "Right or wrong, we’re not letting you go," the man shot back. Some onlookers felt sorry for the wealthy young Southerner and remarked that it was unfair to hold him up when he was clearly unwell. As the man hesitated, the bell rang for the train to depart, and the fugitives were in agony. "I don’t know what to do," the man said. "It all seems right; and considering how unwell the gentleman is, it's tough to stop him. Clerk, go and tell the conductor to let this gentleman and his slave through."

They had scarcely time to scramble into the cars, before the train started. It was eight o'clock in the evening, and they expected to arrive in Philadelphia early the next morning. They did not know that on the way the passengers would have to leave the cars and cross the river Susquehanna in a ferry-boat. They had slept very little for several nights before they left Georgia, and they had been travelling day and night for four days.[190] William, overcome with fatigue, and feeling that their greatest dangers were now over, fell sound asleep on a heap of baggage. When they arrived at the ferry, it was cold, dark, and rainy; and for the first time during their hazardous journey the invalid found no faithful servant at hand when the cars stopped. He was in great distress, fearing that William had been arrested or kidnapped. He anxiously inquired of the passengers whether they had seen his boy. There were a good many Northerners on board, and, supposing his slave had run away, they rather enjoyed his perplexity. One gruffly replied, "I am no slave-hunter." Another smiled as he said, "I guess he is in Philadelphia before now."

They barely had time to jump into the cars before the train took off. It was eight o'clock in the evening, and they expected to reach Philadelphia early the next morning. They had no idea that on the way, the passengers would need to leave the cars and take a ferry across the Susquehanna River. They had hardly slept for several nights before leaving Georgia, and they had been traveling day and night for four days.[190] William, completely exhausted and thinking their biggest challenges were behind them, fell fast asleep on a pile of luggage. When they reached the ferry, it was cold, dark, and rainy; and for the first time during their risky journey, the invalid found no loyal servant waiting when the cars stopped. He was in a lot of distress, worried that William had been arrested or kidnapped. He anxiously asked the other passengers if they had seen his son. There were quite a few Northerners on board, and assuming his servant had escaped, they somewhat enjoyed his confusion. One gruffly said, "I’m not a slave-hunter." Another smiled and said, "I bet he's already in Philadelphia."

When they had crossed the ferry one of the guard found William still sound asleep on the baggage, which had been rolled into the boat. He shook him and bawled out: "Wake up, you boy! Your master has been half scared to death. He thought you had run away." As soon as William was enough awake to understand what had happened, he said, "I am sure my good master does not think that of me." He hastened to explain to Mr. Johnson how he happened to be out of the way. He was received with a great leap of the heart; but the passengers only thought that the master was very glad to recover his lost property. Some of them took a convenient opportunity to advise William to run away when they reached Philadelphia. He replied, "I shall never run away from such a good master as I have." They laughed, and said, "You will think differently when you get into a Free State." They told him how to proceed in case he wanted to be free, and he thanked them. A colored man also entered into conversation with him, and told him of a certain boarding-house in Philadelphia, the[191] keeper of which was very friendly to slaves who wanted their freedom.

When they crossed the ferry, one of the guards found William still fast asleep on the luggage that had been rolled into the boat. He shook him and shouted, "Wake up, kid! Your master is half scared to death. He thought you ran away." Once William was awake enough to understand what had happened, he said, "I’m sure my good master doesn’t think that of me." He quickly explained to Mr. Johnson how he ended up out of the way. He was met with great relief; but the other passengers just thought the master was really happy to get back his lost property. Some of them took a chance to suggest to William that he should run away when they reached Philadelphia. He replied, "I’ll never run away from such a good master as I have." They laughed and said, "You’ll think differently when you get to a Free State." They told him what to do if he wanted to be free, and he thanked them. A Black man also started a conversation with him and told him about a boarding house in Philadelphia, the[191] owner of which was very friendly to slaves who wanted their freedom.

On Christmas-day, just as morning was about to dawn, they came in sight of the flickering lights of Philadelphia. William procured a cab as quick as possible, hurried their baggage into it, and told the driver to take them to the boarding-house which had been recommended to them. While Ellen had been obliged to act the part of Mr. Johnson, she had kept her mind wonderfully calm and collected. But now that she was on free soil she broke down with the excess of her emotions. "Thank God, William, we are safe, we are safe!" she exclaimed; and sinking upon her husband's breast, she burst into a passion of tears. When they arrived at the boarding-house, she was so faint she had no further occasion to act being an invalid. As soon as a room was provided, they entered and fastened the door. Then kneeling down side by side, folded in each other's arms, with tears flowing freely, they thanked God for having brought them safely through their dangerous journey, and having permitted them to live to see this happy Sabbath day, which was Christmas-day also.

On Christmas Day, just as morning was about to break, they caught sight of the flickering lights of Philadelphia. William quickly got a cab, hurried their luggage into it, and told the driver to take them to the boarding house that had been recommended to them. While Ellen had to play the role of Mr. Johnson, she managed to keep her mind wonderfully calm and collected. But now that she was on free soil, she broke down under the weight of her emotions. "Thank God, William, we are safe, we are safe!" she exclaimed, sinking onto her husband's chest as she burst into tears. When they arrived at the boarding house, she felt so faint that she no longer needed to pretend, being an invalid. As soon as a room was available, they went in and locked the door. Then, kneeling side by side, wrapped in each other's arms, with tears flowing freely, they thanked God for safely guiding them through their dangerous journey and for allowing them to live to see this joyful Sabbath day, which was also Christmas Day.

When they had rested and refreshed themselves with a wash, Ellen put on her womanly garments and went to the sitting-room. When the landlord came at their summons, he was very much surprised and perplexed. "Where is your master?" inquired he; and when William pointed to his wife, he thought it was a joke; for he could not believe she was the same person who came into the house in the dress of a gentleman. He listened to their singular story with great interest and sympathy. He told them he was afraid it would not be safe for them to remain in Philadelphia, but he would send for some[192] Abolitionists who knew the laws better than he did. Friends soon came, and gave them a hearty welcome; but they all agreed that it would not be safe for them to remain long in Philadelphia, and advised them to go to Boston. Barclay Ivens, a kind-hearted Quaker farmer, who lived some distance in the country, invited them to rest a few weeks at his house. They went accordingly. But Ellen, who had not been accustomed to receive such attentions from white people, was a little flurried when they arrived. She had received the impression that they were going to stay with colored people; and when she saw a white lady and three daughters come out to the wagon to meet her, she was much disturbed, and said to William, "I thought they were colored people." "It is all the same as if they were," replied he. "They are our good friends." "It is not all the same," said Ellen, decidedly. "I have no faith in white people. They will be sending us back into Slavery. I am going right off." She had not then become acquainted with the Abolitionists. She had heard her master and other Southerners talk about them as very bad men, who would make slaves believe they were their friends, and then sell them into distant countries. The Quaker lady saw that she was afraid, and she went up to her and took her very kindly by the hand, saying: "How art thou, my dear? We are very glad to see thee and thy husband. We have heard about thy marvellous escape from Slavery. Come in and warm thyself. I dare say thou art cold and hungry after thy journey." Ellen thanked her, and allowed herself to be led into the house. Still she did not feel quite safe in that strange place, away from all her people. When Mrs. Ivens attempted to remove her bonnet, she said, "No, I thank you. I am not going to stop long." "Poor[193] child!" said the good Quaker mother, "I don't wonder thou art timid. But don't be afraid. Thou art among friends who would as soon sell their own daughters into Slavery as betray thee. We would not harm a hair of thy head for the world." The kindly face and the motherly tones melted the heart of the poor frightened fugitive, and the tears began to flow. They stayed several weeks in that hospitable house, and the son and daughters took so much pains to teach them to read and write, that before they left they could spell a little, and write their names quite legibly. They were strongly urged to stay longer, and would have done so had they not been very desirous to be earning their own living. When they left this excellent family it seemed like parting with near and dear relatives.

After they had rested and refreshed themselves with a wash, Ellen put on her feminine clothes and went to the living room. When the landlord came at their request, he was very surprised and confused. "Where is your master?" he asked, and when William pointed to his wife, the landlord thought it was a joke; he couldn't believe she was the same person who had come into the house dressed as a man. He listened to their unusual story with great interest and empathy. He told them he was worried it wouldn't be safe for them to stay in Philadelphia, but he would contact some[192] abolitionists who knew the laws better than he did. Friends soon arrived and welcomed them warmly, but they all agreed it wouldn't be safe for them to stay long in Philadelphia and advised them to go to Boston. Barclay Ivens, a kind-hearted Quaker farmer who lived a bit out in the country, invited them to rest for a few weeks at his home. They accepted the invitation. However, Ellen, who wasn't used to receiving such kindness from white people, felt a bit flustered when they arrived. She had thought they would be staying with people of color, and when she saw a white lady and her three daughters come out to the wagon to greet her, she became quite upset and said to William, "I thought they were people of color." "It's all the same as if they were," he replied. "They are our good friends." "It is not all the same," Ellen insisted. "I have no trust in white people. They will send us back into slavery. I'm leaving right now." At that point, she was not familiar with the abolitionists and had heard her master and other Southerners talk about them as very bad people who would make slaves believe they were friends and then sell them off to distant places. The Quaker lady noticed Ellen was scared and approached her kindly, taking her hand. "How are you, my dear? We are very glad to see you and your husband. We've heard about your amazing escape from slavery. Come in and warm yourself. I’m sure you're cold and hungry after your journey." Ellen thanked her and allowed herself to be led inside, but she still didn't feel entirely safe in that unfamiliar place, away from everyone she knew. When Mrs. Ivens tried to take off her bonnet, Ellen said, "No, thank you. I’m not going to stay long." "Poor[193] child!" said the kind Quaker mother, "I can understand why you’re feeling timid. But don’t be afraid. You are among friends who would sooner sell their own daughters into slavery than betray you. We wouldn’t hurt a hair on your head for the world." The warm expression and motherly tone melted the heart of the scared fugitive, and tears began to flow. They stayed for several weeks in that welcoming home, and the son and daughters put so much effort into teaching them to read and write that by the time they left, they could spell a little and write their names quite legibly. They were strongly encouraged to stay longer and would have done so if they hadn’t been eager to start earning their own living. When they left that wonderful family, it felt like parting with close and cherished relatives.

In Boston they were introduced to William Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips, Francis Jackson, Rev. Theodore Parker, and other good men, who had for years been laboring for the emancipation of the slaves. The fugitives made a favorable impression on strangers at first sight. They both looked intelligent and honest. William had a very manly air, and Ellen was modest and ladylike in her manners.

In Boston, they met William Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips, Francis Jackson, Rev. Theodore Parker, and other good people who had been working for years to free the slaves. The fugitives made a good impression on strangers at first glance. They both appeared intelligent and trustworthy. William had a strong, manly presence, and Ellen was modest and refined in her behavior.

Their marriage in Georgia had been, like other slave marriages, without a certificate; therefore they were desirous to have the ceremony performed again, with all the forms of law, now that they were in a free land. They were accordingly married by the Rev. Mr. Parker, at the house of a respectable colored citizen of Boston, named Lewis Hayden. Mr. Crafts was employed at his trade, and his wife obtained work as a seamstress. They lived in Boston two years, during which time they established an excellent character by their honest industry and[194] correct deportment. They earned a comfortable living, and might have laid by some money if circumstances had permitted them to remain in Massachusetts.

Their marriage in Georgia had been, like other slave marriages, without a certificate; so they wanted to have the ceremony performed again, following all the legal requirements, now that they were in a free state. They were married by Rev. Mr. Parker, at the home of a respected Black citizen of Boston, named Lewis Hayden. Mr. Crafts worked at his trade, and his wife found a job as a seamstress. They lived in Boston for two years, during which they built an excellent reputation through their hard work and good behavior. They made a comfortable living and could have saved some money if circumstances had allowed them to stay in Massachusetts.

But in 1850 the Congress of the United States, under the influence of slaveholders, passed a very wicked act called the Fugitive Slave Bill. There was in Boston at that time a celebrated lawyer named Daniel Webster. He wanted to be President of the United States, and for many years no man had been able to get elected to that office unless he pleased the slaveholders. He accordingly used his great influence to help the passage of the bill, and advised the people of Massachusetts to get over their scruples about hunting slaves. He died without being President; and I hope God forgave the great sin into which his ambition led him. By that cruel act of Congress, everybody, all over the country, was required to send back fugitive slaves to their masters. Whoever concealed them or helped them in any way became liable to a year's imprisonment and a fine of a thousand dollars, besides paying the price of the slave. In all the Northern cities there were many honest, industrious colored people who had escaped from Slavery years before, and were now getting a comfortable living. Many of them had married at the North and reared families. But when slaveholders gained this victory over the conscience of the North, they were compelled to leave their business and their homes, and hide themselves wheresoever they could. Mr. and Mrs. Crafts had many zealous friends in Boston, but the friends of the slaveholders were more numerous. For some time past, Southerners had been rather reluctant to hunt slaves in Massachusetts, because the public opinion of the people was so much opposed to Slavery, that they found it a difficult[195] and disagreeable job. But after the passage of that unrighteous bill, they and their pro-slavery accomplices at the North became more bold.

But in 1850, the U.S. Congress, influenced by slaveholders, passed a terrible law known as the Fugitive Slave Bill. At that time, there was a famous lawyer in Boston named Daniel Webster. He wanted to be President of the United States, and for many years, no one could get elected to that position without pleasing the slaveholders. So he used his considerable influence to support the passage of the bill and urged the people of Massachusetts to overcome their concerns about catching escaped slaves. He died without becoming President, and I hope God forgave him for the great sin that his ambition led him to commit. This cruel act of Congress required everyone across the country to return fugitive slaves to their owners. Anyone who hid them or assisted them in any way faced up to a year in prison and a thousand-dollar fine, in addition to having to pay the value of the slave. In all the Northern cities, there were many honest, hardworking Black people who had escaped from slavery years earlier and were now making a decent living. Many of them had married in the North and raised families. But when slaveholders gained this victory over the conscience of the North, they were forced to abandon their jobs and homes and go into hiding wherever they could. Mr. and Mrs. Crafts had many dedicated friends in Boston, but the friends of the slaveholders were more numerous. For some time, Southerners had been somewhat hesitant to hunt slaves in Massachusetts because public opinion was so strongly against slavery, making it a difficult and unpleasant task. But after the passage of that unjust bill, they and their pro-slavery allies in the North became bolder.

One day, while Mr. Crafts was busy in his shop, he received a visit from a man by the name of Knight, who used to work in the same shop with him in Georgia. He professed to be much pleased to see William again, and invited him to walk round the streets and show him the curiosities of Boston. Mr. Crafts told him he had work to do, and was very busy. The next day he tried again; but finding Mr. Crafts still too busy to walk with him, he said: "I wish you would come to see me at the United States Hotel, and bring your wife with you. She would like to hear from her mother. If you want to send letters to Georgia, I will take them for you." This was followed by a badly spelled note to Mr. Crafts, informing him that he was going to leave Boston early the next morning, and if he wanted to send a letter to Georgia he must bring it to him at the hotel after tea. Mr. Crafts smiled that he should think him silly enough to walk into such an open trap. Mr. Knight had told him that he came to Boston alone; but when he questioned the hotel-servant who brought the note, he was told that a Mr. Hughes from Georgia accompanied him. Mr. Hughes was a notorious slave-catcher, and the jailer of Macon. Mr. Crafts continued to work at his shop; but he kept the door locked, and a loaded pistol beside him.

One day, while Mr. Crafts was working in his shop, he got a visit from a guy named Knight, who used to work with him in Georgia. He acted really pleased to see William again and asked him to walk around the streets and show him the sights of Boston. Mr. Crafts told him he had work to do and was really busy. The next day, Knight tried again, but when he found Mr. Crafts still too busy to walk with him, he said, "I wish you would come see me at the United States Hotel and bring your wife with you. She’d love to hear from her mother. If you want to send letters to Georgia, I’ll take them for you." This was followed by a poorly spelled note to Mr. Crafts, letting him know that he was leaving Boston early the next morning, and if he wanted to send a letter to Georgia, he needed to bring it to him at the hotel after tea. Mr. Crafts smiled at the idea that he would be foolish enough to walk into such an obvious trap. Mr. Knight had told him he came to Boston alone, but when he asked the hotel servant who brought the note, he learned that a Mr. Hughes from Georgia was with him. Mr. Hughes was a notorious slave catcher and the jailer of Macon. Mr. Crafts kept working in his shop; however, he locked the door and kept a loaded pistol next to him.

Finding that his intended victim was too much on his guard to be caught by trickery, Mr. Hughes applied to the United States Court in Boston and obtained a warrant to arrest William and Ellen Crafts as fugitive slaves. This produced tremendous excitement. The[196] Abolitionists were determined that they should not be carried back into Slavery. They had people everywhere on the watch, and employed lawyers to throw all manner of difficulties in the way of the slave-hunters, whose persons and manners were described in the newspapers in a way by no means agreeable to them. The colored people held large meetings, and passed various spirited resolutions, among which was the following: "Resolved, Man wills us slaves, but God wills us free. We will as God wills. God's will be done." Two hundred of them armed themselves and vowed that they would defend William and Ellen Crafts to the death. Mr. Crafts said very calmly, but very resolutely, that they should never take him alive. Hughes the slave-catcher swore: "I'll have 'em if I stay in Boston to all eternity. If there a'n't men enough in Massachusetts to take 'em, I'll bring men from Georgia." Merchants in Boston, thinking only of their trade with the South, sympathized with those men engaged in such a base calling; and the United States officials did all they could to help them. But though they received countenance and aid from many influential men in Boston, those hirelings of Slavery could not help feeling ashamed of their business. They complained that the boys in the streets hooted after them, and that wherever they made their appearance, people called out, "There go the slave-hunters!" They heard that the Abolitionists were preparing to arrest them and try them as kidnappers; and the number of colored people who watched their movements with angry looks made them wish themselves back in Georgia. During all this commotion, the conduct of Mr. Crafts excited universal admiration. He was resolute, but very calm. If there had been any law to protect him, he would have[197] appealed to the law, rather than have harmed a hair of any man's head; but left defenceless as he was among a pack of wolves hunting him and his innocent wife, he was determined to defend his freedom at any cost.

Finding that his intended target was too cautious to be deceived, Mr. Hughes went to the United States Court in Boston and secured a warrant to arrest William and Ellen Crafts as runaway slaves. This created a huge stir. The[196]Abolitionists were set on making sure they wouldn’t be sent back into slavery. They had people everywhere on high alert and hired lawyers to throw all kinds of obstacles in the way of the slave hunters, whose descriptions in the newspapers were far from flattering. The Black community held large meetings and passed several passionate resolutions, one of which stated: "Resolved, Man makes us slaves, but God makes us free. We will do as God wants. God's will be done." Two hundred of them armed themselves and vowed to protect William and Ellen Crafts at all costs. Mr. Crafts calmly but firmly declared that they would never take him alive. Hughes, the slave catcher, boasted: "I’ll get them even if I stay in Boston forever. If there aren’t enough men in Massachusetts to capture them, I’ll bring men from Georgia." Merchants in Boston, only concerned about their business with the South, supported these men in their disgraceful work; and the U.S. officials did everything they could to assist them. However, even though they received backing from many influential people in Boston, these slave hunters couldn’t shake off their shameful job. They complained that boys on the streets jeered at them, and everywhere they went, people shouted, "There go the slave hunters!" They learned that the Abolitionists were gearing up to arrest them and charge them as kidnappers, and the number of angry-looking Black people watching their every move made them wish they were back in Georgia. Amid this chaos, Mr. Crafts’s behavior earned widespread admiration. He was determined but very composed. If there had been any law to protect him, he would have turned to it rather than harm anyone; but left defenseless among a pack of wolves hunting him and his innocent wife, he was resolved to fight for his freedom at any cost.

Ellen was secretly conveyed out of the city. Mr. and Mrs. Ellis Gray Loring of Boston were excellent people, always kind to the poor and true friends to the oppressed slaves. They spent their summers in the neighboring town of Brookline. A Boston physician, who was an Abolitionist, carried Ellen to their house in the evening. Mr. and Mrs. Loring were both absent from home for a few days, but a lady who was staying in the house received her with great kindness. She stayed there two days, assisting the lady very industriously and skilfully with her needle. Her mind was full of anxiety about her husband, whom she had left in the city exposed to the most fearful danger. She was very wakeful through the night, listening to every noise. As soon as she became drowsy, she would wake with a sudden start from some bad dream. She dreamed that she and William were running from the Georgia slave-catcher, and that Daniel Webster was close behind them, pointing a pistol at them. It was a sad thing that a man of such intellectual ability as Mr. Webster, and with so much influence in society, should make such bad use of his great power that he haunted the dreams of the poor and the oppressed. Ellen rose in the morning with a feeling of weariness and a great load upon her heart. But she kept back the tears that were ready to flow, and was so quiet and sweet-tempered that she completely gained the hearts of her protectors. Early the next evening, the same friend who carried Ellen from the city brought her husband to her. He also had been sleepless, and was[198] worn down with fatigue and anxiety. They were advised to retire to rest immediately, to remain in their room with the door locked, and be careful not to show themselves at the window. They followed these directions, and the lady was hoping they would both have peaceful and refreshing slumber, when Ellen came to say that her husband wanted to speak with her. She found him standing by the fireplace looking very sad, but with a dignified calmness that seemed to her truly noble in the midst of such dreadful danger. As she entered he said, "Ellen has just told me that Mr. and Mrs. Loring are absent from home. If we should be found in his house, he would be liable to imprisonment and a heavy fine. It is wrong for us to expose him to this danger without his knowledge and consent. We must seek shelter elsewhere." The lady replied: "Mr. Loring would feel troubled to have you leave his house under such circumstances. He is the best and kindest of men, and a great friend of the colored people." "That makes it all the more wrong for us to bring him into trouble on our account, without his knowledge," replied Mr. Crafts. Ellen had kept up bravely all day, but now her courage began to fail. She looked up with tears swimming in her handsome eyes and said: "O William, it is so dark and rainy to-night, and it seems so safe here! We may be seen and followed, if we go out. You said you didn't sleep last night. I started up from a little nap, dreaming that Daniel Webster was chasing us with a loaded pistol. I thought of all manner of horrid things that might be happening to you, and I couldn't sleep any more. Don't you think we might stay here just this one night?" He looked at her with pity in his eyes, but said, very firmly, "Ellen, it wouldn't be right." Without another word[199] she prepared to go, though the tears were falling fast. The lady, finding his mind too fixed to be changed by her persuasions, sent a guide with them to the house of Mr. Philbrick, a worthy, kind-hearted gentleman, who lived about half a mile off. She herself told me the story; and she said she never felt so much respect and admiration for any human beings as she did for those two hunted slaves when she saw them walk out into the darkness and rain because they thought it wrong to endanger, without his consent, a friend of their persecuted people. She felt anxious lest the slave-catcher or his agents might seize them on the road, and it was a great relief to her mind when the guide returned and said Mr. Philbrick received them gladly.

Ellen was quietly taken out of the city. Mr. and Mrs. Ellis Gray Loring from Boston were great people, always kind to those in need and true friends to oppressed slaves. They spent their summers in the nearby town of Brookline. A Boston doctor, who was an Abolitionist, brought Ellen to their house in the evening. Mr. and Mrs. Loring were away for a few days, but a lady staying at their house welcomed her warmly. Ellen spent two days there, helping the lady diligently and skillfully with her sewing. Her mind was filled with worry about her husband, whom she had left in the city, facing tremendous danger. She was very restless at night, listening intently to every sound. Whenever she started to doze off, she would suddenly wake up from a nightmare. She dreamed that she and William were running from a Georgia slave-catcher, with Daniel Webster right behind them, pointing a gun at them. It was tragic that a man of such intelligence as Mr. Webster—who held so much influence in society—would misuse his power to haunt the dreams of the poor and oppressed. Ellen woke up in the morning feeling exhausted and heavy-hearted. But she held back the tears that threatened to fall and was so calm and sweet-natured that she completely won over her protectors. Early the next evening, the same friend who had brought Ellen from the city returned with her husband. He, too, had been unable to sleep and was worn out from worry. They were advised to go to bed right away, stay in their room with the door locked, and be careful not to show themselves at the window. They followed this advice, and the lady hoped they would both have a peaceful and refreshing sleep when Ellen came to say her husband wanted to talk to her. She found him standing by the fireplace, looking very sad but with a dignified calmness that struck her as truly noble in such a terrible situation. As she came in, he said, "Ellen just told me that Mr. and Mrs. Loring are away. If we’re found in his house, he could be imprisoned and face a hefty fine. It's wrong for us to put him in that position without his knowledge and consent. We need to find shelter elsewhere." The lady replied, "Mr. Loring would feel troubled to have you leave under these circumstances. He’s the best and kindest man and a great friend to the colored people." "That makes it even more wrong for us to cause him trouble on our account without him knowing," Mr. Crafts replied. Ellen had held it together all day, but now her strength began to waver. She looked up at him with tears brimming in her beautiful eyes and said, "Oh William, it’s so dark and rainy tonight, and it feels so safe here! If we go out, we might be seen and followed. You said you didn’t sleep last night. I woke up from a little nap, dreaming that Daniel Webster was chasing us with a loaded pistol. I thought of all the terrible things that could happen to you, and I couldn't sleep anymore. Don’t you think we could just stay here for one night?" He looked at her with pity but firmly said, "Ellen, it wouldn’t be right." Without saying another word, she got ready to leave, tears streaming down her face. The lady, seeing that he was too set in his decision to be swayed by her arguments, sent a guide with them to Mr. Philbrick’s house, a kind-hearted gentleman who lived about half a mile away. She told me this story herself, and she said she had never felt so much respect and admiration for any human beings as she did for those two hunted slaves when she saw them walk out into the dark and rain because they believed it was wrong to endanger, without his consent, a friend of their persecuted people. She worried that the slave-catcher or his agents might capture them on the way, and it was such a relief when the guide came back and said Mr. Philbrick welcomed them warmly.

After a few more days of peril they were secretly put on board a vessel, which conveyed them to England. They carried letters which introduced them to good people, who contributed money to put them to school for a while. Their intelligence, industry, and good conduct confirmed the favorable impression made by their first appearance. In 1860, Mr. Crafts published a little book giving an account of their "Running a Thousand Miles for Freedom." They have now been living in England fifteen years. By their united industry and good management they earned a comfortable living, and laid by a little, year after year, until they had enough to buy a small house in the village of Hammersmith, not far from the great city of London. There they keep their children at the best of schools, and pay taxes which help to support the poor in the country which protected them in their time of danger and distress.

After a few more days of danger, they were secretly put on a ship that took them to England. They brought letters of introduction to kind people, who donated money to help them go to school for a while. Their intelligence, hard work, and good behavior reinforced the positive impression they made at first. In 1860, Mr. Crafts published a small book detailing their "Running a Thousand Miles for Freedom." They have been living in England for fifteen years now. Through their combined effort and smart management, they earned a decent living and saved a little each year until they had enough to buy a small house in the village of Hammersmith, not far from the bustling city of London. There, they enroll their children in the best schools and pay taxes that contribute to the support of the less fortunate in the country that sheltered them during their times of danger and hardship.

The honesty, energy, and good sense of Mr. Crafts inspired so much respect and confidence in England, that[200] the Quakers and other benevolent people, who wish to do good to Africa, also merchants, who want to open trade with that region, sent him out there with a valuable cargo of goods, in November, 1862. The mission he is performing is very important to the well-being of the world, as you will see by the following explanation.

The honesty, energy, and common sense of Mr. Crafts inspired so much respect and confidence in England that[200] the Quakers and other kind-hearted people who want to help Africa, as well as merchants looking to establish trade with that area, sent him out there with a valuable shipment of goods in November 1862. The mission he is on is very important for the well-being of the world, as you'll see in the following explanation.

Africa is four thousand miles across the Atlantic Ocean from the United States. It is inhabited by numerous tribes of black people, each tribe with a separate government. These tribes vary in degrees of intelligence and civilization; but they are generally of a peaceable and kindly disposition, unless greatly provoked by wrongs from others. Where they are safe from attack they live in little villages of huts, and raise yams, rice, and other grain for food. They weave coarse cloth from cotton, merely by means of sticks stuck in the ground, and in some places they color it with gay patterns. They make very pretty baskets and mats from grasses, and some of the tribes manufacture rude tools of iron and ornaments of gold. But a constant state of warfare has hindered the improvement of the Africans; for men have very little encouragement to build good houses, and make convenient furniture, and plant grain, if enemies are likely to come any night and burn and trample it all to the ground. These continual wars have been largely caused by the slave-trade. Formerly the African chiefs sold men into Slavery only in punishment for some crime they had committed, or to work out a debt they had failed to pay, or because they were prisoners taken in war. These customs were barbarous enough, but they were not so bad as what they were afterward taught to do by nations calling themselves Christians. In various countries of Europe and America there were white people too proud[201] and lazy to work, but desirous to dress in the best and live on the fat of the land. They sent ships out to Africa to bring them negroes, whom they compelled to work without wages, with coarse, scanty food, and scarcely any clothing. They grew rich on the labor of these poor creatures, and spent their own time in drinking, gambling, and horse-racing. Slave-traders, in order to supply them with as many negroes as they wanted, would steal all the men, women, and children they could catch on the coast of Africa; and would buy others from the chiefs, paying them mostly in rum and gunpowder. This made the different tribes very desirous to go to war with each other, in order to take prisoners to sell to the slave-traders; and the more rum they drank, the more full of fight they were. This mean and cruel business has been carried on by white men four hundred years; and all that while African villages have been burned in the night, and harvests trampled, and men, women, and children carried off to hopeless Slavery in distant lands. This continual violence, and intercourse with such bad white men as the slave-traders, kept the Africans barbarous; and made them much more barbarous than they would otherwise have been. Such a state of things made it impossible for them to improve, as they would have done if the nations called Christians had sent them spelling-books and Bibles instead of rum, teachers instead of slave-traders, and tools and machinery instead of gunpowder.

Africa is about four thousand miles across the Atlantic Ocean from the United States. It's home to many tribes of Black people, each with its own government. These tribes differ in levels of intelligence and civilization; however, they are generally peaceful and friendly unless severely provoked by wrongs from others. When they feel safe from attacks, they live in small villages made of huts and cultivate yams, rice, and other grains for food. They weave rough cloth from cotton using sticks stuck in the ground, and in some areas, they dye it with bright patterns. They create beautiful baskets and mats from grasses, and some tribes make basic iron tools and gold ornaments. However, a constant state of warfare has hindered the advancement of Africans; men have little motivation to build strong houses, create comfortable furniture, or plant crops if enemies might come any night to destroy everything. These ongoing conflicts have largely resulted from the slave trade. Previously, African chiefs sold people into slavery as punishment for crimes, to repay debts, or because they were prisoners of war. While these practices were cruel, they weren't as horrific as what they were later instructed to do by nations calling themselves Christians. In various countries in Europe and America, there were white people too proud and lazy to work, yet eager to dress well and live off the land. They sent ships to Africa to bring back enslaved people, forcing them to work without pay, giving them only coarse, insufficient food and hardly any clothing. They got wealthy from the labor of these oppressed individuals while they spent their time drinking, gambling, and racing horses. Slave traders, to meet the demand for enslaved people, would capture as many men, women, and children as they could from the African coast and buy others from the chiefs, mostly paying with rum and gunpowder. This created a strong desire among different tribes to go to war with each other to capture prisoners to sell to the slave traders; the more rum they consumed, the more aggressive they became. This cruel and inhumane practice has been perpetuated by white men for four hundred years, during which African villages have been burned, crops trampled, and men, women, and children forcibly taken into slavery in far-off lands. This ongoing violence and interaction with unscrupulous white men like the slave traders kept Africans from advancing; it made them far more barbaric than they would have been otherwise. Such conditions made it impossible for them to improve, as they could have if Christian nations had provided them with spelling books and Bibles instead of rum, teachers instead of slave traders, and tools and machinery instead of gunpowder.

Of all the African chiefs the King of Dahomey is the most powerful. He sends armed men all about the country to carry off people and sell them to Europeans and Americans. In that bad way he has grown richer than other chiefs, and more hard-hearted. Benevolent people[202] in England have long desired to stop the ravages of the slave-trade and to teach the Africans better things. The dearth of cotton in the United States, occasioned by the Rebellion of the planters, turned the attention of English merchants in the same direction. It was accordingly agreed to send Mr. Crafts to Dahomey to open a trade, and try to convince the king that it would be more profitable to him to employ men in raising cotton than to sell them for slaves. He was well received by the King of Dahomey, who shows a disposition to be influenced by his judicious counsels. This is a great satisfaction to Mr. Crafts, desirous as he is of elevating people of his own color. Numbers who were destined to be sold into foreign Slavery are already employed in raising cotton in their native land. Wars will become less frequent; and the African tribes will gradually learn that the arts of peace are more profitable, as well as more pleasant. This will bring them into communication with a better class of white men; and I hope that, before another hundred years have passed away, there will be Christian churches all over Africa, and school-houses for the children.

Of all the African leaders, the King of Dahomey is the most powerful. He sends armed men throughout the country to capture people and sell them to Europeans and Americans. In this terrible way, he has become richer than other leaders and more ruthless. Compassionate individuals in England have long wanted to stop the damage of the slave trade and educate Africans. The shortage of cotton in the United States, caused by the planters' Rebellion, shifted the focus of English merchants in the same direction. They agreed to send Mr. Crafts to Dahomey to start a trade and persuade the king that it would be more profitable for him to hire people to grow cotton rather than to sell them as slaves. He was welcomed by the King of Dahomey, who seems open to being influenced by his wise advice. This brings great satisfaction to Mr. Crafts, as he is eager to uplift people of his own race. Many who were meant to be sold into foreign slavery are already working on cotton farming in their homeland. Wars will become less common, and the African tribes will gradually learn that peaceful pursuits are both more profitable and more enjoyable. This will lead them to connect with a better class of white people; and I hope that before another hundred years pass, there will be Christian churches all over Africa and schools for the children.

Mr. Crafts sold all the goods he carried out in the first vessel, and managed the business so well that he was sent out with another cargo. He is now one of the most enterprising and respected merchants in that part of the world; and his labors produce better results than mere money, for they are the means of making men wiser and better. How much would have been lost to himself and the world if he had remained a slave in Georgia, not allowed to profit by his own industry, and forbidden to improve his mind by learning to read!

Mr. Crafts sold all the goods he took on the first ship and managed the business so well that he was sent out with another shipment. He is now one of the most enterprising and respected merchants in that region; his efforts yield more than just financial gain, as they help make people wiser and better. Imagine how much he and the world would have missed out on if he had stayed a slave in Georgia, unable to benefit from his own hard work and prevented from educating himself by learning to read!

Mr. M. D. Conway, the son of a slaveholder in Virginia, but a very able and zealous friend of the colored[203] people, recently visited England, and sent the following letter to Boston, where it was read with great interest by the numerous friends of William and Ellen Crafts:—

Mr. M. D. Conway, the son of a slave owner in Virginia, but a very capable and passionate supporter of the Black community, recently traveled to England and sent this letter to Boston, where it was read with great interest by the many friends of William and Ellen Crafts:—

"London, October 29th, 1864.

"London, October 29th, 1864.

"A walk one pleasant morning across a green common, then through a quiet street of the village called Hammersmith, brought me to the house of an American whom I respect as much as any now in Europe; namely, William Crafts, once a slave in Georgia, then a hunted fugitive in Massachusetts, but now a respected citizen of England, and the man who is doing more to redeem Africa from her cruel superstitions than all other forces put together. He lately came home from Dahomey, the ship-load of goods that he had taken out to Africa from Liverpool having been entirely sold. The merchants who sent him are preparing another cargo for him, and he will probably leave the country this week. His theory is, that commerce is to destroy the abominations in the realm of Dahomey. He is very black, but he finds the color which was so much against him in America a leading advantage to him in Africa. Ellen, his wife, told us that she was too white to go with him. He was absent on business in Liverpool, and thus, to my regret, I missed the opportunity of seeing him. There was a pretty little girl, and three unusually handsome boys. They all inherit the light complexion and beauty of their mother. We found Mrs. Crafts busy packing her husband's trunk for his next voyage. She showed us a number of interesting things which he had brought from Africa. Among them were birds of bright plumage, a belt worn by the Amazons in war, a sword made by the Africans, breastpins, and other excellent specimens[204] of work in metals. I remembered that years ago the sight of similar things inspired Clarkson with his strong faith in the improvability of the African race.

"One pleasant morning, I took a stroll through a green park and then walked down a quiet street in the village of Hammersmith, which led me to the home of an American I admire greatly; William Crafts. He was once a slave in Georgia, then a fugitive in Massachusetts, and now he’s a respected citizen of England, doing more to help free Africa from its harsh superstitions than all other efforts combined. He recently returned from Dahomey, where everything he brought from Liverpool was fully sold. The merchants who sent him are preparing another shipment, and he’s likely to leave the country this week. He believes that trade will help eliminate the horrors in Dahomey. Although he has very dark skin, he finds that the color that was a disadvantage to him in America is a big asset in Africa. His wife, Ellen, mentioned that she was too light-skinned to accompany him. He was away on business in Liverpool, so I regrettably missed the chance to meet him. They had a lovely little girl and three exceptionally handsome boys, all of whom inherited their mother’s light skin and beauty. We found Mrs. Crafts busy packing her husband’s suitcase for his next trip. She showed us several fascinating items he had brought back from Africa, such as colorful birds, a belt worn by Amazons in battle, a sword made by Africans, breastpins, and other impressive metalwork. I recalled that years ago, similar items inspired Clarkson with his strong belief in the potential of the African race.[204]"

"William and Ellen Crafts own the house in which they live. After that brave flight of a thousand miles for freedom, after the dangers which surrounded them in Massachusetts, it did my heart good to see them enjoying their own simple but charming home, to see them thus living under their own vine and fig-tree, none daring to molest or make them afraid.

"William and Ellen Crafts own their home. After their brave escape of a thousand miles for freedom and the dangers they faced in Massachusetts, it warmed my heart to see them enjoying their simple yet lovely home, living peacefully under their own vine and fig tree, with no one daring to disturb or intimidate them."

"M. D. Conway."

"M. D. Conway."

Mrs. Crafts has used her needle diligently to make garments for the colored people of the United States emancipated by President Lincoln's Proclamation. She has had the pleasure of hearing that her mother is among them, healthy, and still young looking for her years. As soon as arrangements can be made she will go to England to rejoin her daughter, whom she has not seen since her hazardous flight from Georgia.

Mrs. Crafts has worked hard with her needle to create clothing for the freed people of the United States thanks to President Lincoln's Proclamation. She's delighted to hear that her mother is among them, healthy and still looking young for her age. As soon as she can make arrangements, she plans to go to England to reunite with her daughter, whom she hasn't seen since her dangerous escape from Georgia.

I think all who read this romantic but true story will agree with me in thinking that few white people have shown as much intelligence, moral worth, and refinement of feeling as the fugitive slaves William and Ellen Crafts.

I believe everyone who reads this romantic yet true story will agree with me that few white people have demonstrated as much intelligence, moral integrity, and sensitivity as the escaped slaves William and Ellen Crafts.


In February, 1861, the Emperor of Russia proclaimed freedom to twenty-three millions of serfs. Finding their freedom was not secure in the hands of their former masters, he afterward completed the good work by investing the freedmen with civil and political rights; including the right to testify in court, the right to vote, and the right to hold office.

In February 1861, the Emperor of Russia declared freedom for twenty-three million serfs. Realizing that their freedom wasn't guaranteed under their former masters, he later took further action by granting the freedmen civil and political rights, which included the right to testify in court, the right to vote, and the right to hold public office.


SPRING.

BY GEORGE HORTON.

BY GEORGE HORTON.

Hello, you lucky spring morning!
You birds, announce that winter is over!
You singing minstrels, sing!
Offer your tribute as you rise,
So let's greet the fragrant skies, The beautiful smiles of spring!
Coo softly, O you gentle dove,
And tell your friend to stop wandering around. In cold winter valleys!
Let music come from every voice,
While winter passes with the song Which floats on gentle breezes.
You frozen streams, melt and flow Through the valley, sweet and slow!
Divested fields, be happy!
You drooping forests, bloom up high,
And lift your branches to the sky; And so your charms show!
O world of heat! O vital source!
The sluggish insects feel your power,
Which all provide for life. Gardens and orchards are blooming,
And send a rush of sweet fragrance,
To invite them as they come up.
[206]
Close to where the clear waters flow The male bird leads his mate,
And tweets on the spray; He gets on his active wing,
To celebrate the abundance of spring,
The extravagant splendor of May.

THE GOOD GRANDMOTHER.

BY HARRIET JACOBS.

BY HARRIET JACOBS.

I had a great treasure in my maternal grandmother, who was a remarkable woman in many respects. She was the daughter of a planter in South Carolina, who, at his death, left her and her mother free, with money to go to St. Augustine, where they had relatives. It was during the Revolutionary War, and they were captured on their passage, carried back, and sold to different purchasers. Such was the story my grandmother used to tell me. She was sold to the keeper of a large hotel, and I have often heard her tell how hard she fared during childhood. But as she grew older she evinced so much intelligence, and was so faithful, that her master and mistress could not help seeing it was for their interest to take care of such a valuable piece of property. She became an indispensable person in the household, officiating in all capacities, from cook and wet-nurse to seamstress. She was much praised for her cooking; and her nice crackers became so famous in the neighborhood that many people were desirous of obtaining them. In[207] consequence of numerous requests of this kind, she asked permission of her mistress to bake crackers at night, after all the household work was done; and she obtained leave to do it, provided she would clothe herself and the children from the profits. Upon these terms, after working hard all day for her mistress, she began her midnight bakings, assisted by her two oldest children. The business proved profitable; and each year she laid by a little, to create a fund for the purchase of her children. Her master died, and his property was divided among the heirs. My grandmother remained in the service of his widow, as a slave. Her children were divided among her master's children; but as she had five, Benjamin, the youngest, was sold, in order that the heirs might have an equal portion of dollars and cents. There was so little difference in our ages, that he always seemed to me more like a brother than an uncle. He was a bright, handsome lad, nearly white; for he inherited the complexion my grandmother had derived from Anglo-Saxon ancestors. His sale was a terrible blow to his mother; but she was naturally hopeful, and she went to work with redoubled energy, trusting in time to be able to purchase her children. One day, her mistress begged the loan of three hundred dollars from the little fund she had laid up from the proceeds of her baking. She promised to pay her soon; but as no promise or writing given to a slave is legally binding, she was obliged to trust solely to her honor.

I had a great treasure in my grandmother, who was an amazing woman in many ways. She was the daughter of a plantation owner in South Carolina, and when he passed away, he left her and her mother free, along with money to go to St. Augustine, where they had relatives. This was during the Revolutionary War, and they were captured on their way, taken back, and sold to different buyers. That’s how my grandmother used to tell it. She was sold to the owner of a large hotel, and I often heard her share how tough her childhood was. But as she grew older, she showed so much intelligence and was so loyal that her master and mistress realized it was in their best interest to take care of such a valuable person. She became essential in the household, doing everything from cooking and nursing to sewing. She was highly praised for her cooking, and her delicious crackers became so famous in the neighborhood that many people wanted to get them. Due to numerous requests, she asked her mistress for permission to bake crackers at night after finishing all the household chores, and she got the okay as long as she used the profits to provide for herself and her children. So, after working hard all day for her mistress, she started her nighttime baking, helped by her two oldest kids. The business turned out to be profitable; each year, she saved a bit to create a fund to buy her children’s freedom. When her master died, his assets were split among the heirs. My grandmother stayed in service to his widow as a slave. Her children were divided among her master's kids; since she had five, the youngest, Benjamin, was sold so that the heirs could have an equal share of money. There was such a small difference in our ages that he always felt more like a brother than an uncle. He was a bright, handsome kid, nearly white, because he inherited the fair complexion from my grandmother’s Anglo-Saxon ancestors. His sale was a huge blow to his mother, but she was naturally optimistic, and she worked even harder, hoping to be able to buy her children back in time. One day, her mistress asked to borrow three hundred dollars from the little fund she had saved up from her baking. She promised to pay her back soon, but since no promises or documents given to a slave are legally binding, she had to rely solely on her word.

In my master's house very little attention was paid to the slaves' meals. If they could catch a bit of food while it was going, well and good. But I gave myself no trouble on that score; for on my various errands I passed my grandmother's house, and she always had[208] something to spare for me. I was frequently threatened with punishment if I stopped there; and my grandmother, to avoid detaining me, often stood at the gate with something for my breakfast or dinner. I was indebted to her for all my comforts, spiritual or temporal. It was her labor that supplied my scanty wardrobe. I have a vivid recollection of the linsey-woolsey dress given me every winter by Mrs. Flint. How I hated it! It was one of the badges of Slavery. While my grandmother was thus helping to support me from her hard earnings, the three hundred dollars she lent her mistress was never repaid. When her mistress died, my master, who was her son-in-law, was appointed executor. When grandmother applied to him for payment, he said the estate was insolvent, and the law prohibited payment. It did not, however, prohibit him from retaining the silver candelabra which had been purchased with that money. I presume they will be handed down in the family from generation to generation.

In my master's house, not much attention was given to the slaves' meals. If they could grab some food while it was available, great. But I didn't worry about that; on my various errands, I passed by my grandmother's house, and she always had[208] something to share with me. I was often threatened with punishment if I lingered there; to keep me from staying too long, my grandmother would often wait by the gate with something for my breakfast or dinner. I owed her everything for my comforts, whether spiritual or material. It was her work that provided my meager wardrobe. I clearly remember the linsey-woolsey dress that Mrs. Flint gave me every winter. I hated it! It was one of the symbols of Slavery. While my grandmother was working hard to support me with her earnings, the three hundred dollars she lent her mistress was never paid back. When her mistress passed away, my master, her son-in-law, became the executor. When my grandmother asked him for repayment, he claimed the estate was bankrupt, and the law wouldn’t allow payment. However, it didn’t stop him from keeping the silver candelabra that had been bought with that money. I guess they’ll be passed down in the family for generations.

My grandmother's mistress had always promised that at her death she should be free; and it was said that in her will she made good the promise. But when the estate was settled, Dr. Flint told the faithful old servant that, under existing circumstances, it was necessary she should be sold.

My grandmother's owner had always promised that when she died, she would be free; and it was claimed that she confirmed this in her will. However, when the estate was settled, Dr. Flint informed the loyal old servant that, due to the current situation, she needed to be sold.

On the appointed day the customary advertisement was posted up, proclaiming that there would be "a public sale of negroes, horses, &c." Dr. Flint called to tell my grandmother that he was unwilling to wound her feelings by putting her up at auction, and that he would prefer to dispose of her at private sale. She saw through his hypocrisy, and understood very well that he was ashamed of the job. She was a very spirited woman; and if he[209] was base enough to sell her, after her mistress had made her free by her will, she was determined the public should know it. She had, for a long time, supplied many families with crackers and preserves; consequently "Aunt Marthy," as she was called, was generally known; and all who knew her respected her intelligence and good character. It was also well known that her mistress had intended to leave her free, as a reward for her long and faithful services. When the day of sale came, she took her place among the chattels, and at the first call she sprang upon the auction-block. She was then fifty years old. Many voices called out: "Shame! shame! Who's going to sell you, Aunt Marthy? Don't stand there. That's no place for you." She made no answer, but quietly awaited her fate. No one bid for her. At last a feeble voice said, "Fifty dollars." It came from a maiden lady, seventy years old, the sister of my grandmother's deceased mistress. She had lived forty years under the same roof with my grandmother; she knew how faithfully she had served her owners, and how cruelly she had been defrauded of her rights, and she resolved to protect her. The auctioneer waited for a higher bid; but her wishes were respected; no one bid above her. The old lady could neither read nor write; and when the bill of sale was made out, she signed it with a cross. But of what consequence was that, when she had a big heart overflowing with human kindness? She gave the faithful old servant her freedom.

On the appointed day, the usual announcement went up, stating that there would be "a public sale of enslaved people, horses, etc." Dr. Flint stopped by to tell my grandmother that he didn’t want to hurt her feelings by putting her up for auction and preferred to sell her privately. She saw right through his pretense and understood that he was embarrassed about what he was doing. She was a strong-willed woman, and if he was low enough to sell her after her mistress had freed her in her will, she was determined that the public should know. For a long time, she had supplied many families with crackers and preserves, so "Aunt Marthy," as she was known, was well recognized; everyone who knew her respected her intelligence and good character. It was also common knowledge that her mistress had intended to set her free as a reward for her long and faithful service. When sale day arrived, she took her place among the items for auction, and at the first call, she stepped onto the auction block. She was fifty years old at the time. Many voices called out: "Shame! Shame! Who’s going to sell you, Aunt Marthy? Don’t stand there. That’s no place for you.” She didn’t respond but quietly awaited her fate. No one placed a bid for her. Finally, a weak voice said, "Fifty dollars." It came from a seventy-year-old single woman who was the sister of my grandmother’s deceased mistress. She had lived under the same roof as my grandmother for forty years and knew how faithfully she had served her owners and how cruelly she had been denied her rights. She decided to protect her. The auctioneer waited for a higher bid, but her wishes were honored; no one bid more than her. The old lady couldn’t read or write, so when the bill of sale was prepared, she signed it with a cross. But what did that matter when she had a big heart filled with compassion? She granted the loyal old servant her freedom.

My grandmother had always been a mother to her orphan grandchildren, as far as that was possible in a condition of Slavery. Her perseverance and unwearied industry continued unabated after her time was her own, and she soon became mistress of a snug little home, and[210] surrounded herself with the necessaries of life. She would have been happy, if her family could have shared them with her. There remained to her but three children and two grandchildren; and they were all slaves. Most earnestly did she strive to make us feel that it was the will of God; that He had seen fit to place us under such circumstances, and though it seemed hard, we ought to pray for contentment. It was a beautiful faith, coming from a mother who could not call her children her own. But I and Benjamin, her youngest boy, condemned it. It appeared to us that it was much more according to the will of God that we should be free, and able to make a home for ourselves, as she had done. There we always found balsam for our troubles. She was so loving, so sympathizing! She always met us with a smile, and listened with patience to all our sorrows. She spoke so hopefully, that unconsciously the clouds gave place to sunshine. There was a grand big oven there, too, that baked bread and nice things for the town; and we knew there was always a choice bit in store for us. But even the charms of that old oven failed to reconcile us to our hard lot. Benjamin was now a tall, handsome lad, strongly and gracefully made, and with a spirit too bold and daring for a slave.

My grandmother had always been a mother to her orphaned grandchildren, as much as she could, given the circumstances of slavery. Her determination and tireless work continued even after she gained her freedom, and she soon became the owner of a cozy little home, filling it with the essentials of life. She would have been happy if her family could have been there with her. She had only three children and two grandchildren left, and they were all enslaved. She worked hard to instill in us the belief that it was God's will; that He chose to place us in such situations, and even though it was tough, we should pray for contentment. It was a beautiful faith that came from a mother who couldn’t claim her children as her own. But I and Benjamin, her youngest son, rejected that idea. It seemed to us that it was much more in line with God's will for us to be free and able to create a home for ourselves, just like she had done. There, we always found comfort for our troubles. She was so loving, so empathetic! She always greeted us with a smile and patiently listened to all our woes. She spoke so optimistically that, without realizing it, the clouds would give way to sunshine. There was also a big oven that baked bread and delicious treats for the town, and we knew there would always be a special treat saved for us. But even the delights of that old oven couldn’t make us accept our harsh reality. Benjamin was now a tall, handsome young man, strong and graceful, with a spirit too bold and daring for a slave.

One day his master attempted to flog him for not obeying his summons quickly enough. Benjamin resisted, and in the struggle threw his master down. To raise his hand against a white man was a great crime, according to the laws of the State; and to avoid a cruel, public whipping, Benjamin hid himself and made his escape. My grandmother was absent, visiting an old friend in the country, when this happened. When she returned, and found her youngest child had fled, great was her sorrow.[211] But, with characteristic piety, she said, "God's will be done." Every morning she inquired whether any news had been heard from her boy. Alas! news did come,—sad news. The master received a letter, and was rejoicing over the capture of his human chattel.

One day, his master tried to beat him for not responding quickly enough to his call. Benjamin fought back, and in the scuffle, he knocked his master down. According to state laws, raising a hand against a white man was a serious crime, so to avoid a harsh, public beating, Benjamin hid and escaped. My grandmother was away visiting an old friend in the countryside when this happened. When she came back and found that her youngest child had fled, she was heartbroken.[211] But, staying true to her faith, she said, "God's will be done." Every morning, she asked if there was any news about her boy. Unfortunately, news did come—sad news. The master received a letter and was celebrating the capture of his property.

That day seems to me but as yesterday, so well do I remember it. I saw him led through the streets in chains to jail. His face was ghastly pale, but full of determination. He had sent some one to his mother's house to ask her not to come to meet him. He said the sight of her distress would take from him all self-control. Her heart yearned to see him, and she went; but she screened herself in the crowd, that it might be as her child had said.

That day feels like it was just yesterday; I remember it so clearly. I saw him being led through the streets in chains to jail. His face was deathly pale but filled with determination. He had asked someone to go to his mother's house and tell her not to come to see him. He said that seeing her distress would make him lose all self-control. Her heart longed to see him, and she went; but she hid herself in the crowd, just as her child had asked.

We were not allowed to visit him. But we had known the jailer for years, and he was a kind-hearted man. At midnight he opened the door for my grandmother and myself to enter, in disguise. When we entered the cell, not a sound broke the stillness. "Benjamin," whispered my grandmother. No answer. "Benjamin!" said she, again, in a faltering tone. There was a jingling of chains. The moon had just risen, and cast an uncertain light through the bars. We knelt down and took Benjamin's cold hands in ours. Sobs alone were heard, while she wept upon his neck. At last Benjamin's lips were unsealed. Mother and son talked together. He asked her pardon for the suffering he had caused her. She told him she had nothing to forgive; that she could not blame him for wanting to be free. He told her that he broke away from his captors, and was about to throw himself into the river, but thoughts of her came over him and arrested the movement. She asked him if he did not also think of God. He replied: "No, mother, I did not. When a man is hunted like a wild beast, he forgets that there is a God."

We weren't allowed to visit him. But we had known the jailer for years, and he was a kind man. At midnight, he opened the door for my grandmother and me to enter, disguised. When we stepped into the cell, it was completely silent. "Benjamin," my grandmother whispered. No answer. "Benjamin!" she said again, her voice trembling. There was a sound of jingling chains. The moon had just risen, casting an uncertain light through the bars. We knelt down and took Benjamin's cold hands in ours. Only sobs could be heard as she wept on his neck. Finally, Benjamin's lips were freed. Mother and son spoke together. He asked her to forgive him for the pain he had caused. She told him she had nothing to forgive and that she couldn't blame him for wanting to be free. He told her he had tried to escape from his captors and was about to jump into the river, but thoughts of her stopped him. She asked him if he didn't also think of God. He replied, "No, mother, I didn’t. When a man is hunted like a wild beast, he forgets that there is a God."

The pious mother shuddered, as she said: "Don't talk so, Benjamin. Try to be humble, and put your trust in God."

The devout mother shuddered and said, "Don't talk like that, Benjamin. Please be humble and trust in God."

"I wish I had some of your goodness," he replied. "You bear everything patiently, just as though you thought it was all right. I wish I could."

"I wish I had some of your kindness," he replied. "You handle everything so well, as if you think it’s all okay. I wish I could."

She told him it had not always been so with her; that once she was like him; but when sore troubles came upon her, and she had no arm to lean upon, she learned to call on God, and he lightened her burdens. She besought him to do so likewise.

She told him it hadn’t always been this way for her; that once she was like him; but when tough times hit her, and she had no one to lean on, she learned to reach out to God, and He eased her burdens. She urged him to do the same.

The jailer came to tell us we had overstayed our time, and we were obliged to hurry away. Grandmother went to the master and tried to intercede for her son. But he was inexorable. He said Benjamin should be made an example of. That he should be kept in jail till he was sold. For three months he remained within the walls of the prison, during which time grandmother secretly conveyed him changes of clothes, and as often as possible carried him something warm for supper, accompanied with some little luxury for her friend the jailer. He was finally sold to a slave-trader from New Orleans. When they fastened irons upon his wrists to drive him off with the coffle, it was heart-rending to hear the groans of that poor mother, as she clung to the Benjamin of her family,—her youngest, her pet. He was pale and thin now, from hardships and long confinement; but still his good looks were so observable that the slave-trader remarked he would give any price for the handsome lad, if he were a girl. We, who knew so well what Slavery was, were thankful that he was not.

The jailer came to tell us we had overstayed our welcome, and we needed to leave quickly. Grandmother approached the master to try to plead for her son. But he was unyielding. He said Benjamin had to be made an example of and would be kept in jail until he was sold. For three months, he stayed behind the prison walls, during which time grandmother secretly sent him changes of clothes and often brought him something warm for dinner, along with a little treat for her friend, the jailer. He was finally sold to a slave trader from New Orleans. When they put shackles on his wrists to take him away with the group, it was heartbreaking to hear that poor mother’s cries as she held onto her family’s Benjamin—her youngest, her favorite. He was pale and thin now from hardship and long imprisonment, but his good looks were still so noticeable that the slave trader commented he would pay any price for the handsome boy if he were a girl. We, who understood the reality of slavery, were grateful he wasn’t.

Grandmother stifled her grief, and with strong arms and unwavering faith set to work to purchase freedom[213] for Benjamin. She knew the slave-trader would charge three times as much as he gave for him; but she was not discouraged. She employed a lawyer to write to New Orleans, and try to negotiate the business for her. But word came that Benjamin was missing; he had run away again.

Grandmother held back her sadness, and with determination and strong belief, she began working to buy Benjamin's freedom[213]. She understood that the slave trader would demand three times what he paid for him; still, she didn't lose hope. She hired a lawyer to contact New Orleans and negotiate on her behalf. But then she received word that Benjamin was missing; he had escaped again.

Philip, my grandmother's only remaining son, inherited his mother's intelligence. His mistress sometimes trusted him to go with a cargo to New York. One of these occasions occurred not long after Benjamin's second escape. Through God's good providence the brothers met in the streets of New York. It was a happy meeting, though Benjamin was very pale and thin; for on his way from bondage he had been taken violently ill, and brought nigh unto death. Eagerly he embraced his brother, exclaiming: "O Phil! here I am at last. I came nigh dying when I was almost in sight of freedom; and O how I prayed that I might live just to get one breath of free air! And here I am. In the old jail, I used to wish I was dead. But life is worth something now, and it would be hard to die." He begged his brother not to go back to the South, but to stay and work with him till they earned enough to buy their relatives.

Philip, my grandmother's only surviving son, inherited his mother's smarts. His mistress sometimes trusted him to deliver cargo to New York. One of those times happened not long after Benjamin's second escape. By God's good fortune, the brothers met in the streets of New York. It was a joyful reunion, even though Benjamin looked very pale and thin; on his way to freedom, he had fallen seriously ill and had come close to dying. Eagerly, he hugged his brother, exclaiming: "O Phil! Here I am at last. I almost died when I was so close to freedom; and O how I prayed that I could live just to take one breath of free air! And here I am. Back in that old jail, I wished I was dead. But life means something now, and it would be hard to die." He urged his brother not to return to the South but to stay and work with him until they earned enough to buy their relatives.

Philip replied: "It would kill mother if I deserted her. She has pledged her house, and is working harder than ever to buy you. Will you be bought?"

Philip replied, "It would crush mom if I abandoned her. She has put up her house and is working harder than ever to buy you. Will you be bought?"

"Never!" replied Benjamin, in his resolute tone. "When I have got so far out of their clutches, do you suppose, Phil, that I would ever let them be paid one red cent? Do you think I would consent to have mother turned out of her hard-earned home in her old age? And she never to see me after she had bought me? For you know, Phil, she would never leave the South while any[214] of her children or grandchildren remained in Slavery. What a good mother! Tell her to buy you, Phil. You have always been a comfort to her; and I have always been making her trouble."

"Never!" Benjamin said firmly. "Now that I've managed to escape their grip, do you really think, Phil, that I'd ever let them have a single cent? Do you think I would agree to have our mother thrown out of her hard-earned home in her old age? And never see me again after she bought me? Because you know, Phil, she would never leave the South while any of her children or grandchildren were still in slavery. What a wonderful mother! Tell her to buy you, Phil. You've always been a comfort to her, while I've just caused her trouble."

Philip furnished his brother with some clothes, and gave him what money he had. Benjamin pressed his hand, and said, with moistened eyes, "I part from all my kindred." And so it proved. We never heard from him afterwards.

Philip gave his brother some clothes and what money he had. Benjamin squeezed his hand and said, with tearful eyes, "I'm leaving all my family behind." And that was true. We never heard from him again.

When Uncle Philip came home, the first words he said, on entering the house, were: "O mother, Ben is free! I have seen him in New York." For a moment she seemed bewildered. He laid his hand gently on her shoulder and repeated what he had said. She raised her hands devoutly, and exclaimed, "God be praised! Let us thank Him." She dropped on her knees and poured forth her heart in prayer. When she grew calmer, she begged Philip to sit down and repeat every word her son had said. He told her all, except that Benjamin had nearly died on the way and was looking very pale and thin.

When Uncle Philip got home, the first thing he said as he walked in was, "Oh mom, Ben is free! I saw him in New York." For a moment, she looked confused. He gently placed his hand on her shoulder and said it again. She raised her hands in gratitude and exclaimed, "Thank God! Let's thank Him." She dropped to her knees and poured out her heart in prayer. Once she calmed down, she asked Philip to sit down and tell her every word her son had said. He shared everything, except that Benjamin had nearly died on the way and looked very pale and thin.

Still the brave old woman toiled on to accomplish the rescue of her remaining children. After a while she succeeded in buying Philip, for whom she paid eight hundred dollars, and came home with the precious document that secured his freedom. The happy mother and son sat by her hearthstone that night, telling how proud they were of each other, and how they would prove to the world that they could take care of themselves, as they had long taken care of others. We all concluded by saying, "He that is willing to be a slave, let him be a slave."

Still, the brave old woman worked hard to rescue her remaining children. After a while, she managed to buy Philip, for whom she paid eight hundred dollars, and returned home with the important document that secured his freedom. The joyful mother and son sat by the fireplace that night, sharing how proud they were of each other and how they would show the world that they could take care of themselves, just as they had long taken care of others. We all concluded by saying, “He who is willing to be a slave, let him be a slave.”

My grandmother had still one daughter remaining in Slavery. She belonged to the same master that I did;[215] and a hard time she had of it. She was a good soul, this old Aunt Nancy. She did all she could to supply the place of my lost mother to us orphans. She was the factotum in our master's household. She was house-keeper, waiting-maid, and everything else: nothing went on well without her, by day or by night. She wore herself out in their service. Grandmother toiled on, hoping to purchase release for her. But one evening word was brought that she had been suddenly attacked with paralysis, and grandmother hastened to her bedside. Mother and daughter had always been devotedly attached to each other; and now they looked lovingly and earnestly into each other's eyes, longing to speak of secrets that weighed on the hearts of both. She lived but two days, and on the last day she was speechless. It was sad to witness the grief of her bereaved mother. She had always been strong to bear, and religious faith still supported her; but her dark life had become still darker, and age and trouble were leaving deep traces on her withered face. The poor old back was fitted to its burden. It bent under it, but did not break.

My grandmother still had one daughter left in slavery. She belonged to the same master that I did;[215] and she had a tough time. She was a good person, this old Aunt Nancy. She did everything she could to fill the role of my lost mother for us orphans. She was the factotum in our master's household. She was the housekeeper, waiting-maid, and everything else: nothing went smoothly without her, day or night. She wore herself out in their service. Grandmother worked hard, hoping to buy her freedom. But one evening, news came that she had suddenly been struck by paralysis, and grandmother rushed to her bedside. Mother and daughter had always been devoted to each other; now they looked at each other with love and longing, wishing they could discuss the secrets weighing on both their hearts. She lived for just two days, and on the last day, she couldn’t speak. It was heartbreaking to see the sorrow of her grieving mother. She had always been strong, and her faith still held her up; but her dark life had become even darker, and age and hardship were leaving deep marks on her withered face. The poor old back was accustomed to its burden. It bent under it but did not break.

Uncle Philip asked permission to bury his sister at his own expense; and slaveholders are always ready to grant such favors to slaves and their relatives. The arrangements were very plain, but perfectly respectable. It was talked of by the slaves as a mighty grand funeral. If Northern travellers had been passing through the place, perhaps they would have described it as a beautiful tribute to the humble dead, a touching proof of the attachment between slaveholders and their slaves; and very likely the mistress would have confirmed this impression, with her handkerchief at her eyes. We could have told them how the poor old mother had toiled, year[216] after year, to buy her son Philip's right to his own earnings; and how that same Philip had paid the expenses of the funeral which they regarded as doing so much credit to the master.

Uncle Philip asked for permission to bury his sister at his own expense, and slaveholders are always quick to grant such favors to slaves and their families. The arrangements were very simple but completely respectable. The slaves talked about it as a really grand funeral. If Northern travelers had been passing through, they might have described it as a beautiful tribute to the humble deceased, a touching testament to the bond between slaveholders and their slaves; and the mistress would likely have supported this view, dabbing her eyes with a handkerchief. We could have told them how the poor old mother had worked tirelessly, year after year, to buy her son Philip's right to his own wages; and how that same Philip had covered the costs of the funeral that they thought reflected so well on the master.

There were some redeeming features in our hard destiny. Very pleasant are my recollections of the good old lady who paid fifty dollars for the purpose of making my grandmother free, when she stood on the auction-block. She loved this old lady, whom we all called Miss Fanny. She often took tea at grandmother's house. On such occasions, the table was spread with a snow-white cloth, and the china cups and silver spoons were taken from the old-fashioned buffet. There were hot muffins, tea-rusks, and delicious sweetmeats. My grandmother always had a supply of such articles, because she furnished the ladies of the town with such things for their parties. She kept two cows for that purpose, and the fresh cream was Miss Fanny's delight. She invariably repeated that it was the very best in town. The old ladies had cosey times together. They would work and chat, and sometimes, while talking over old times, their spectacles would get dim with tears, and would have to be taken off and wiped. When Miss Fanny bade us "Good by," her bag was always filled with grandmother's best cakes, and she was urged to come again soon.

There were some positive aspects to our challenging fate. I have fond memories of the kind old lady who paid fifty dollars to set my grandmother free when she was on the auction block. She was very fond of this old lady, whom we all called Miss Fanny. She often had tea at my grandmother's house. During those visits, the table was covered with a crisp white cloth, and the china cups and silver spoons were taken from the vintage buffet. There were hot muffins, tea biscuits, and tasty sweets. My grandmother always kept a stock of these treats because she provided them for the ladies in town for their gatherings. She had two cows for this purpose, and the fresh cream was Miss Fanny's favorite. She always insisted it was the best in town. The older ladies enjoyed cozy times together, working and chatting, and sometimes, while reminiscing about the past, they would get teary-eyed, needing to take off their glasses to wipe them. When Miss Fanny said "Goodbye," her bag was always filled with my grandmother's best cakes, and she was always encouraged to come back soon.

[Here follows a long account of persecutions endured by the granddaughter, who tells this story. She finally made her escape, after encountering great dangers and hardships. The faithful old grandmother concealed her for a long time at great risk to them both, during which time she tried in vain to buy free papers for her. At last there came a chance to escape in a vessel Northward bound. She goes on to say:—]

[Here follows a long account of the persecution endured by the granddaughter, who shares this story. She ultimately managed to escape after facing significant dangers and hardships. The loyal old grandmother hid her for a long time, putting both of them at great risk, during which she unsuccessfully tried to buy her freedom papers. Eventually, an opportunity to escape arose on a ship heading North. She continues:]

"All arrangements were made for me to go on board at dusk. Grandmother came to me with a small bag of money, which she wanted me to take. I begged her to keep at least part of it; but she insisted, while her tears fell fast, that I should take the whole. 'You may be sick among strangers,' said she; 'and they would send you to the poor-house to die.' Ah, that good grandmother! Though I had the blessed prospect of freedom before me, I felt dreadfully sad at leaving forever that old homestead, that had received and sheltered me in so many sorrows. Grandmother took me by the hand and said, 'My child, let us pray.' We knelt down together, with my arm clasped round the faithful, loving old friend I was about to leave forever. On no other occasion has it been my lot to listen to so fervent a supplication for mercy and protection. It thrilled through my heart and inspired me with trust in God. I staggered into the street, faint in body, though strong of purpose. I did not look back upon the dear old place, though I felt that I should never see it again."

"All plans were set for me to board at dusk. Grandmother came to me with a small bag of money that she wanted me to take. I begged her to keep at least part of it, but she insisted, tears streaming down her face, that I should take it all. 'You might be sick among strangers,' she said, 'and they could send you to the poorhouse to die.' Oh, that wonderful grandmother! Even though I had the exciting promise of freedom ahead, I felt incredibly sad leaving behind that old home, which had welcomed and taken care of me through so many hardships. Grandmother took my hand and said, 'My child, let’s pray.' We knelt down together, with my arm around the faithful, loving old friend I was about to leave forever. Never before had I heard such a heartfelt prayer for mercy and protection. It resonated deep in my heart and filled me with trust in God. I staggered into the street, weak in body but strong in determination. I didn’t look back at the beloved old place, even though I felt I would never see it again."

[The granddaughter found friends at the North, and, being uncommonly quick in her perceptions, she soon did much to supply the deficiencies of early education. While leading a worthy, industrious life in New York, she twice very narrowly escaped becoming a victim to the infamous Fugitive Slave Law. A noble-hearted lady purchased her freedom, and thereby rescued her from further danger. She thus closes the story of her venerable ancestor:—]

[The granddaughter made friends in the North and, being unusually sharp, quickly made up for her early education gaps. While living a respectable and hardworking life in New York, she twice came close to becoming a victim of the notorious Fugitive Slave Law. A kind-hearted woman bought her freedom, saving her from further danger. This is how she ends the story of her esteemed ancestor:]

"My grandmother lived to rejoice in the knowledge of my freedom; but not long afterward a letter came to me with a black seal. It was from a friend at the South, who informed me that she had gone 'where the wicked[218] cease from troubling, and where the weary are at rest.' Among the gloomy recollections of my life in bondage come tender memories of that good grandmother, like a few fleecy clouds floating over a dark and troubled sea."

"My grandmother lived to celebrate my freedom; but soon after, I received a letter with a black seal. It was from a friend in the South, who told me that she had gone 'where the wicked[218] cease from troubling, and where the weary are at rest.' Among the sad memories of my time in bondage are the warm thoughts of that wonderful grandmother, like a few soft clouds drifting over a dark and stormy sea."

H. J.

H.J.

Note.—The above account is no fiction. The author, who was thirty years in Slavery, wrote it in an interesting book entitled "Linda." She is an esteemed friend of mine; and I introduce this portion of her story here to illustrate the power of character over circumstances. She has intense sympathy for those who are still suffering in the bondage from which she escaped. She has devoted all her energies to the poor refugees in our camps, comforting the afflicted, nursing the sick, and teaching the children. On the 1st of January, 1863, she wrote me a letter, which began as follows: "I have lived to hear the Proclamation of Freedom for my suffering people. All my wrongs are forgiven. I am more than repaid for all I have endured. Glory to God in the highest!"

Note.—The account above is not fictional. The author, who spent thirty years in slavery, wrote it in an engaging book called "Linda." She is a respected friend of mine, and I include this part of her story here to show the strength of character in overcoming difficult circumstances. She deeply empathizes with those who are still trapped in the bondage she escaped. She has dedicated all her energy to helping the poor refugees in our camps, providing comfort to the suffering, caring for the sick, and teaching the children. On January 1, 1863, she wrote me a letter that started like this: "I have lived to hear the Proclamation of Freedom for my suffering people. All my wrongs are forgiven. I am more than repaid for all I have endured. Glory to God in the highest!"

L. M. Child.

L. M. Child.


"THEY CANNOT TAKE CARE OF THEMSELVES."

"THEY CANNOT TAKE CARE OF THEMSELVES."

They plant our tobacco and pick our cotton,
And they can harvest and thresh our rice; They provide us with food when we're healthy, and they care for us when we're ill,
And they earn—while we keep—our money.
They guide us when we're young and support us when we're old,
And their hard work fills our tables and shelves; I'm sorry, I can't assist with that. They can't take care of themselves.

Rev. John Pierpont.

Rev. John Pierpont.

[219]

THE COLORED MOTHER'S PRAYER.

Great Father! who made everything,
The colored and the fair, Oh, listen to a mother's call; Hear the Black person's prayer!
Yet again, your people teach,
With lessons from above, That they may practice what they preach, And all their neighbors love.
Again the Gospel principles provide; Teach them this rule to understand,—
Such treatment as you should receive,
Be willing to give.
Then my poor child, my beloved one,
Will never feel the smart Of their unfair and harsh contempt,
That wilts every heart.
Great Father! who created everything,
The colored and the fair, O listen to a mother's call; Hear the Black person's prayer!
[220]

WILLIAM COSTIN.

Mr. William Costin was for twenty-four years porter of a bank in Washington, D. C. Many millions of dollars passed through his hands, but not a cent was ever missing, through fraud or carelessness. In his daily life he set an example of purity and benevolence. He adopted four orphan children into his family, and treated them with the kindness of a father. His character inspired general respect; and when he died, in 1842, the newspapers of the city made honorable mention of him. The directors of the bank passed a resolution expressive of their high appreciation of his services, and his coffin was followed to the grave by a very large procession of citizens of all classes and complexions. Not long after, when the Honorable John Quincy Adams was speaking in Congress on the subject of voting, he said: "The late William Costin, though he was not white, was as much respected as any man in the District; and the large concourse of citizens that attended his remains to the grave—as well white as black—was an evidence of the manner in which he was estimated by the citizens of Washington. Now, why should such a man as that be excluded from the elective franchise, when you admit the vilest individuals of the white race to exercise it?"

Mr. William Costin was a porter at a bank in Washington, D.C., for twenty-four years. Many millions of dollars passed through his hands, but not a single cent was ever missing due to fraud or carelessness. In his daily life, he set an example of integrity and kindness. He took in four orphaned children into his family and treated them with the love of a father. His character inspired widespread respect, and when he passed away in 1842, the newspapers in the city honored him. The bank directors adopted a resolution expressing their deep appreciation for his services, and a large procession of citizens from all backgrounds followed his coffin to the grave. Shortly after, when the Honorable John Quincy Adams was speaking in Congress about voting rights, he remarked: "The late William Costin, although he was not white, was as respected as any man in the District; and the large crowd of citizens that attended his funeral—including both white and black—was clear evidence of how he was regarded by the people of Washington. Now, why should such a man be excluded from the right to vote when you allow the most corrupt individuals of the white race to have that privilege?"


Strain every nerve, wrestle with every power God and nature have put into your hands, for your place among the races of this Western world.—Wendell Phillips.[221]

Strain every muscle, wrestle with every skill God and nature have given you, for your position among the people of this Western world.—Wendell Phillips.[221]

EDUCATION OF CHILDREN.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

People of all colors and conditions love their offspring; but very few consider sufficiently how much the future character and happiness of their children depend on their own daily language and habits. It does very little good to teach children to be honest if the person who teaches them is not scrupulous about taking other people's property or using it without leave. It does very little good to tell them they ought to be modest, if they are accustomed to hear their elders use unclean words or tell indecent stories. Primers and catechisms may teach them to reverence God, but the lesson will lose half its effect if they habitually hear their parents curse and swear. Some two hundred years ago a very learned astronomer named Sir Isaac Newton lived in England. He was so devout that he always took off his hat when the name of God was mentioned. By that act of reverence he taught a religious lesson to every child who witnessed it. Young souls are fed by what they see and hear, just as their bodies are fed with daily food. No parents who knew what they were doing would give their little ones poisonous food, that would produce fevers, ulcers, and death. It is of far more consequence not to poison their souls; for the body passes away, but the soul is immortal.

People of all backgrounds and circumstances love their children; but very few truly understand how much their daily language and habits affect their kids' future character and happiness. It's not very helpful to teach kids to be honest if the person teaching them isn't careful about taking other people's things or using them without permission. It doesn't do much good to tell them they should be modest if they frequently hear their elders use inappropriate language or tell crude stories. Educational books and religious teachings might instruct them to respect God, but the lesson loses much of its impact if they regularly hear their parents curse. About two hundred years ago, a highly educated astronomer named Sir Isaac Newton lived in England. He was so religious that he always took off his hat when God's name was mentioned. By doing this, he taught a valuable lesson in respect to every child who saw him. Young minds are shaped by what they see and hear, just like their bodies are nourished with daily meals. No parent who understands their role would feed their children harmful food that could cause illness or even death. It's even more critical not to harm their souls; because while the body eventually fades, the soul is eternal.

When a traveller pointed to a stunted and crooked tree and asked what made it grow so, a child replied,[222] "I suppose somebody trod on it when it was little." It is hard for children born in Slavery to grow up spiritually straight and healthy, because they are trodden on when they are little. Being constantly treated unjustly, they cannot learn to be just. Their parents have no power to protect them from evil influences. They cannot prevent their continually seeing cruel and indecent actions, and hearing profane and dirty words. Heretofore, you could not educate your children, either morally or intellectually. But now that you are freemen, responsibility rests upon you. You will be answerable before God for the influence you exert over the young souls intrusted to your care. You may be too ignorant to teach them much of book-learning, and you may be too poor to spend much money for their education, but you can set them a pure and good example by your conduct and conversation. This you should try your utmost to do, and should pray to the Heavenly Father to help you; for it is a very solemn duty, this rearing of young souls for eternity. That you yourselves have had a stunted growth, from being trodden upon when you were little, will doubtless make you more careful not to tread upon them.

When a traveler pointed to a stunted and crooked tree and asked what made it grow that way, a child replied, [222] "I guess someone stepped on it when it was small." It’s tough for children born into slavery to grow up spiritually healthy and upright because they are stepped on when they are young. Being constantly treated unfairly, they can’t learn to be fair themselves. Their parents have no power to shield them from harmful influences. They can’t stop their kids from constantly witnessing cruel and indecent acts and hearing bad and vulgar language. Until now, you couldn’t educate your children, either morally or academically. But now that you are free, the responsibility is on you. You will be accountable to God for the influence you have on the young souls entrusted to you. You might not be knowledgeable enough to teach them much in terms of academics, and you might be too poor to spend much on their education, but you can set a pure and good example through your behavior and conversations. You should strive to do this and pray to the Heavenly Father for help because raising young souls for eternity is a very serious responsibility. The fact that you yourself have had stunted growth from being stepped on as children will likely make you more careful not to step on them.

It is necessary that children should be made obedient to their elders, because they are not old enough to know what is good for themselves; but obedience should always be obtained by the gentlest means possible. Violence excites anger and hatred, without doing any good to counterbalance the evil. When it is necessary to punish a child, it should be done in such a calm and reasonable manner as to convince him that you do it for his good, and not because you are in a rage.

It’s important for children to learn to respect their elders since they aren’t mature enough to understand what’s best for them; however, obedience should always be encouraged through gentle methods. Violence only stirs up anger and resentment, without providing any benefits to outweigh the harm. When it’s necessary to discipline a child, it should be done calmly and reasonably to show them that it’s for their benefit, not out of anger.

Slaves, all the world over, are generally much addicted[223] to lying. The reason is, that if they have done any mischief by carelessness or accident, they dare not tell the truth about it for fear of a cruel flogging. Violent and tyrannical treatment always produces that effect. Wherever children are abused, whether they are white or black, they become very cunning and deceitful; for when the weak are tortured by the strong, they have no other way to save themselves from suffering. Such treatment does not cure faults; it only makes people lie to conceal their faults. If a child does anything wrong, and confesses it frankly, his punishment ought to be slight, in order to encourage him in habits of truthfulness, which is one of the noblest attributes of manhood. If he commits the same fault a second time, even if he confesses it, he ought not to be let off so easily, because it is necessary to teach him that confession, though a very good thing, will not supply the place of repentance. When children are naughty, it is better to deprive them of some pleasant thing that they want to eat or drink or do, than it is to kick and cuff them. It is better to attract them toward what is right than to drive them from what is wrong. Thus if a boy is lazy, it is wiser to promise him reward in proportion to his industry, than it is to cuff and scold him, which will only make him shirk work as soon as you are out of sight. Whereas, if you tell him, "You shall have six cents if you dig one bushel of potatoes, and six cents more if you dig two," he will have a motive that will stimulate him when you are not looking after him. If he is too lazy to be stimulated by such offers, he must be told that he who digs no potatoes must have none to eat.

Slaves all over the world tend to lie a lot[223] because if they mess up due to carelessness or accidents, they can’t tell the truth for fear of being punished severely. Cruel and oppressive treatment leads to this behavior. When children are mistreated, whether they are white or black, they become very clever at deceiving others. When the weak are harmed by the strong, their only way to protect themselves from pain is to lie. Such treatment doesn’t fix mistakes; it just teaches people to hide their flaws. If a child does something wrong and admits it honestly, their punishment should be light to encourage them to be truthful, which is one of the greatest qualities of being human. If they make the same mistake again, even if they confess, the consequences should be more serious to show them that admitting wrongdoing, while good, isn’t a substitute for genuine remorse. When children misbehave, it’s better to take away something enjoyable that they want to eat, drink, or do, rather than to hit them. It’s more effective to guide them toward what’s right than to push them away from what’s wrong. For instance, if a boy is lazy, it’s smarter to offer him a reward based on how hard he works rather than to scold him, which will only make him avoid work when you’re not around. If you tell him, "You can earn six cents if you dig one bushel of potatoes, and six cents more if you dig two," he’ll have a motivation to work even when you’re not watching. If he’s too lazy to be encouraged by such offers, he needs to be reminded that if he doesn’t dig any potatoes, he won’t have any to eat.

The moral education which you are all the time giving your children, by what they hear you say and see you do,[224] is of more consequence to them than reading and writing and ciphering. But the education they get at school is also very important; and it will be wise and kind in you to buy such books as they need, and encourage them in every way to become good scholars, as well as good men. By so doing you will not only benefit them, but you will help all your race. Every colored man or woman who is virtuous and intelligent takes away something of prejudice against colored men and women in general; and it likewise encourages all their brethren and sisters, by showing what colored people are capable of doing.

The moral education you constantly provide your children through what they hear you say and see you do,[224] is more important to them than reading, writing, and arithmetic. However, the education they receive at school is also essential; it would be wise and kind for you to purchase the books they need and support them in every way to become not only good students but also good people. By doing this, you will not only benefit them but also help the entire community. Every virtuous and intelligent Black man or woman reduces prejudice against all Black people, and it also inspires others by demonstrating what they are capable of achieving.

The system of Slavery was all penalty and no attraction; in other words, it punished men if they did not do, but it did not reward them for doing. In the management of your children you should do exactly the opposite of this. You should appeal to their manhood, not to their fears. After emancipation in the West Indies, planters who had been violent slaveholders, if they saw a freedman leaning on his hoe, would say, "Work, you black rascal, or I'll flog you"; and the freedman would lean all the longer on his hoe. Planters of a more wise and moderate character, if they saw the emancipated laborers idling away their time, would say, "We expect better things of free men"; and that appeal to their manhood made the hoes fly fast.

The system of slavery was all punishment and no incentive; in other words, it penalized people if they didn’t work, but it didn’t reward them for working. When it comes to managing your children, you should do the exact opposite. You should appeal to their sense of pride, not their fears. After emancipation in the West Indies, planters who had been harsh slaveholders would tell a freedman leaning on his hoe, "Work, you lazy guy, or I’ll whip you," and the freedman would just lean longer on his hoe. More wise and moderate planters, when they saw the freed laborers wasting time, would say, "We expect better from free men," and that appeal to their sense of dignity made them work faster.

Old men and women have been treated with neglect and contempt in Slavery, because they were no longer able to work for the profit of their masters. But respect and tenderness are peculiarly due to the aged. They have done much and suffered much. They are no longer able to help themselves; and we should help them, as they helped us in the feebleness of our infancy, and as we may again need to be helped in the feebleness of age.[225] Any want of kindness or civility toward the old ought to be very seriously rebuked in children; and affectionate attentions should be spoken of as praiseworthy.

Old men and women have been neglected and looked down upon in slavery because they can no longer work for their masters' benefit. However, respect and compassion are especially owed to the elderly. They have done a lot and endured a lot. They are no longer able to take care of themselves, and we should support them just as they supported us when we were weak in our infancy, and as we may need to be supported again when we are frail in old age.[225] Any lack of kindness or courtesy towards the elderly should be taken very seriously and reprimanded in children, and caring attentions should be regarded as commendable.

Slavery in every way fosters violence. Slave-children, being in the habit of seeing a great deal of beating, early form the habit of kicking and banging each other when they are angry, and of abusing poor helpless animals intrusted to their care. On all such occasions parents should say to them: "Those are the ways of Slavery. We expect better things of free children."

Slavery encourages violence in many ways. Slave children, used to witnessing a lot of beatings, quickly learn to hit and hurt each other when they're upset, and they mistreat the vulnerable animals they're supposed to take care of. In these situations, parents should tell them: "Those are the ways of slavery. We expect more from free children."


AN HONORABLE RECORD.

A Respectable Track Record.

In 1837 the colored population in Philadelphia numbered eighteen thousand seven hundred and sixty-eight. Many of them were poor and ignorant, and some of them were vicious; as would be the case with any people under such discouraging influences. But, notwithstanding they were excluded by prejudice from all the most profitable branches of industry, they had acquired property valued at one million three hundred and fifty thousand dollars; five hundred and fifty thousand was in real estate, and eight hundred thousand was personal property. They had built sixteen churches, valued at one hundred and fourteen thousand dollars, for the support of which they annually paid over six thousand dollars. The pauper tax they paid was more than enough to support all the colored paupers in the city. They had eighty benevolent societies, and during that year they had expended fourteen thousand one hundred and seventy-two dollars for the relief of the sick and the helpless. A number of them who had been slaves had paid, in the course of that year, seventy thousand seven hundred and thirty-three dollars to purchase their own freedom, or that of their relatives.

In 1837, the Black population in Philadelphia was eighteen thousand seven hundred and sixty-eight. Many of them were poor and uneducated, and some were problematic; which is typical of any group facing such difficult circumstances. However, despite being shut out by prejudice from the most profitable jobs, they managed to acquire property valued at one million three hundred and fifty thousand dollars; five hundred and fifty thousand in real estate and eight hundred thousand in personal property. They built sixteen churches valued at one hundred and fourteen thousand dollars, for which they paid over six thousand dollars annually for support. The tax they paid for the poor was more than enough to cover all the Black individuals living in poverty in the city. They had eighty charitable organizations and that year spent fourteen thousand one hundred and seventy-two dollars to help the sick and needy. Several of them who had been enslaved paid a total of seventy thousand seven hundred and thirty-three dollars that year to buy their own freedom or that of their relatives.


THANK GOD FOR LITTLE CHILDREN.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

By Frances E. W. Harper.

Thank goodness for little kids!
Bright flowers by the roadside,—
The lively, joyful life boats In life's rocky moments.
Thank goodness for little kids!
When our skies are chilly and overcast,
They come like sunshine to our hearts,
And alleviate our worries.
I almost believe the angels,
Who tends life's beautiful garden,
Drop the sweet wild flowers down. That flower around us here.
It feels like a breath of heaven. "Surrounding many cribs are," And every little baby Brings a message from the heavens.
The simplest home, with kids,
Is rich in valuable gems;
Better than royal riches,
Or gold crowns.
Dear mothers, protect these treasures
As sacred offerings come together,—
A lot of home treasures,
To lay at Jesus' feet.
[227]

SAM AND ANDY.

BY HARRIET BEECHER STOWE.

BY HARRIET BEECHER STOWE.

A beautiful slave in Kentucky, named Eliza, had a very handsome little boy. One day she overheard her master making a bargain with a slave-trader by the name of Haley to sell them both. She made her escape that night, taking her child with her. Her mistress, who was much attached to her, and did not want to have her sold, was glad when she heard that Eliza was gone; but her master, who was afraid the trader would think he had helped her off after he had taken the money for her, ordered the horses Bill and Jerry to be brought, and two of his slaves, called Sam and Andy, to go with the slave-trader in pursuit of the fugitive. The way they contrived how not to overtake Eliza is thus told in "Uncle Tom's Cabin":—

A beautiful enslaved woman in Kentucky named Eliza had a very cute little boy. One day, she overheard her master making a deal with a slave trader named Haley to sell both of them. That night, she made her escape, taking her child with her. Her mistress, who was very fond of her and didn't want her sold, was relieved when she found out Eliza was gone; but her master, worried that the trader would think he helped her escape after taking money for her, ordered the horses Bill and Jerry to be brought, along with two of his slaves, Sam and Andy, to go with the slave trader in pursuit of her. The way they planned on how not to catch Eliza is explained in "Uncle Tom's Cabin":—

"'Sam! Halloo, Sam!' said Andy. 'Mas'r wants you to cotch Bill and Jerry.'

"'Sam! Hey, Sam!' said Andy. 'The boss wants you to catch Bill and Jerry.'"

"'High! what's afoot now?' said Sam.

"'Hey! What's happening now?' said Sam."

"'Why I s'pose you don't know that Lizy's cut stick, and clared out, with her young un?'

"'I guess you don't know that Lizy took off with her kid, right?'"

"'You teach your granny!' replied Sam, with infinite contempt; 'knowed it a heap sooner than you did. This nigger a'n't so green, now.'

"'You teach your grandma!' replied Sam, with complete disdain; 'I knew it way before you did. This guy isn't so naive anymore.'"

"'Wal, anyhow, Mas'r wants Bill and Jerry geared right up; and you and I's to go with Mas'r Haley, to look arter her,' said Andy.

"'Well, anyway, Master wants Bill and Jerry all set up properly; and you and I are to go with Master Haley to take care of her,' said Andy."

"Sam, who had just been contriving how he could make[228] himself of importance on the plantation, exclaimed: 'Good, now! dat's de time o' day! It's Sam dat's called for in dese yere times. He's de nigger. Mas'r'll see what Sam can do!'

"Sam, who had just been figuring out how to make himself important on the plantation, exclaimed: 'Good, now! That’s the time of day! It’s Sam that’s needed in these times. He's the guy. Master will see what Sam can do!'"

"'Ah, you'd better think twice,' said Andy; 'for Missis don't want her cotched, and she'll be in yer wool.'

"'Ah, you'd better think again,' said Andy; 'because Missis doesn’t want her caught, and she’ll be all over you.'"

"'High! how you know dat?' said Sam, opening his eyes.

"'Hey! How do you know that?' said Sam, opening his eyes.

"'Heard her say so, my own self, dis blessed mornin', when I bring in Mas'r's shaving-water. She sent me to see why Lizy didn't come to dress her; and when I telled her she was off, she jes ris up, and ses she, "The Lord be praised!" Mas'r he seemed rael mad; and ses he, "Wife, you talk like a fool." But, Lor! she'll bring him to. I knows well enough how that'll be. It's allers best to stand Missis's side the fence, now I tell yer,' said Andy.

"'I heard her say it myself, this blessed morning, when I brought in Master’s shaving water. She sent me to find out why Lizy hadn’t come to dress her; and when I told her Lizy was gone, she just got up and said, “The Lord be praised!” Master seemed really mad and said, “Wife, you’re talking like a fool.” But, oh well! She’ll handle him. I know that’s how it’s going to be. It’s always best to stand on the Mistress’s side of the fence, trust me,' said Andy."

"Sam scratched his woolly pate, and gave a hitch to his pantaloons, as he had a habit of doing when his mind was perplexed. 'Der a'n't never no sayin' 'bout no kind o' thing in dis yere world,' said he at last. 'Now I'd a said sartin that Missis would a scoured the varsal world after Lizy.'

"Sam scratched his curly head and adjusted his pants, which he usually did when he was deep in thought. 'There’s never really any saying about what happens in this world,' he finally said. 'I would have thought for sure that Missis would have searched the entire world for Lizy.'"

"'So she would,' said Andy; 'but can't ye see through a ladder, ye black nigger? Missis don't want dis yer Mas'r Haley to get Lizy's boy; dat's de go. And I 'specs you'd better be making tracks for dem hosses,—mighty sudden too,—for I hearn Missis 'quirin' arter yer; so you've stood foolin' long enough.'

"'So she would,' said Andy; 'but can’t you see through a ladder, you black man? Missis doesn't want this here Master Haley to get Lizy's boy; that’s the point. And I think you’d better be making tracks for those horses—pretty quick too—because I heard Missis asking about you; you’ve been wasting time long enough.'

"Sam, upon this, began to bestir himself in earnest, and after a while appeared, bearing down gloriously towards the house, with Bill and Jerry in a full canter. Adroitly throwing himself off before they had any idea[229] of stopping, he brought them up alongside the horse-post like a tornado. Haley's horse, which was a skittish young colt, winced and bounced, and pulled hard at his halter.

"Sam, at this, started to really get moving, and after a bit, he showed up, riding with Bill and Jerry at full speed towards the house. Skillfully jumping off before they even realized they needed to stop, he brought them up next to the horse post like a whirlwind. Haley's horse, which was a nervous young colt, flinched and jumped around, tugging hard at his halter."

"'Ho! ho!' said Sam, 'skeery, ar ye?' and his black face lighted up with a curious, mischievous gleam. 'I'll fix ye now,' said he.

"'Hey! hey!' said Sam, 'scared, are you?' and his dark face lit up with a curious, playful glint. 'I'll take care of you now,' said he.

"There was a large beech-tree overshadowing the place, and the small, sharp, triangular beech-nuts lay scattered thickly on the ground. Sam stroked and patted the colt, and while pretending to adjust the saddle, he slipped under it a sharp little nut, in such a manner that the least weight brought upon the saddle would annoy the nervous animal, without leaving any perceptible wound.

There was a big beech tree providing shade over the spot, and the small, sharp, triangular beech nuts were scattered all over the ground. Sam stroked and patted the colt, and while pretending to adjust the saddle, he slid a sharp little nut under it in such a way that even the slightest weight on the saddle would bother the nervous animal, without causing any noticeable injury.

"'Dar, me fix 'em,' said he, rolling his eyes with an approving grin.

"'Dar, I'll fix them,' he said, rolling his eyes with a appreciative grin.

"At this moment Mrs. Shelby appeared on the balcony and beckoned to him. 'Why have you been loitering so, Sam?' said she. 'I sent Andy to tell you to hurry.'

"At that moment, Mrs. Shelby showed up on the balcony and waved him over. 'Why have you been hanging around like that, Sam?' she asked. 'I sent Andy to tell you to hurry up.'"

"'Bress you, Missis, hosses won't be cotched all in a minit. They done clared out down to the south pasture, and everywhar,' said Sam.

"'Bless you, Ma'am, horses can't be caught in a minute. They've run off down to the south pasture, and everywhere else,' said Sam."

"'Well, Sam,' replied his mistress, 'you are to go with Mr. Haley to show him the road, and help him. Be careful of the horses, Sam. You know Jerry was a little lame last week. Don't ride them too fast.' She spoke the last words in a low voice, and with strong emphasis.

"'Well, Sam,' his mistress replied, 'you’re going to go with Mr. Haley to show him the way and help him out. Be careful with the horses, Sam. You know Jerry was a bit lame last week. Don’t ride them too fast.' She said the last part in a soft voice, emphasizing it strongly."

"'Let dis chile alone for dat,' said Sam, rolling up his eyes with a look full of meaning. 'Yes, Missis, I'll look out for de hosses.'

"'Let this child be for that,' said Sam, rolling his eyes with a look full of meaning. 'Yes, ma'am, I'll take care of the horses.'"

"Sam returned to his stand under the beech-tree, and said to Andy, 'Now, Andy, I wouldn't be 't all surprised if dat ar gen'lman's crittur should gib a fling, by and by, when he comes to be a gettin' up. You know, Andy,[230] critturs will do such things'; and Sam poked Andy in the side, in a highly suggestive manner.

"Sam went back to his spot under the beech tree and said to Andy, 'Now, Andy, I wouldn't be at all surprised if that guy's animal should make a move later when he gets up. You know, Andy,[230] animals will do things like that'; and Sam nudged Andy in the side in a very suggestive way."

"'High!' exclaimed Andy, with an air that showed he understood instantly.

"'High!' exclaimed Andy, clearly showing that he understood right away.

"'Yes, you see, Andy, Missis wants to make time,' said Sam; 'dat ar's cl'ar to der most or'nary 'bserver. I jis make a little for her. Now, you see, get all dese yere hosses loose, caperin' permiscus round dis yere lot, and down to de wood dar, and I 'spec Mas'r won't be off in a hurry.'

"'Yeah, you see, Andy, Missis wants to buy some time,' said Sam; 'that's clear to the most ordinary observer. I'm just making a little for her. Now, you see, get all these horses loose, prancing around this lot, and down to the woods there, and I expect Master won't be leaving in a hurry.'"

"Andy grinned.

Andy smiled.

"'You see, Andy,' said Sam, 'if any such thing should happen as that Mas'r Haley's hoss should begin to act contrary, and cut up, you and I jist lets go of our'n to help him! O yes, we'll help him!' And Sam and Andy laid their heads back on their shoulders, and broke into a low, immoderate laugh, snapping their fingers, and flourishing their heels with exquisite delight.

"'Look, Andy,' Sam said, 'if anything happens and Master Haley's horse starts acting up, you and I just let go of ours to help him! Oh yeah, we'll totally help him!' And Sam and Andy leaned their heads back on their shoulders and burst into a loud, uncontrollable laugh, snapping their fingers and kicking their heels in pure delight."

"While they were enjoying themselves in this style, Haley appeared on the verandah. Some cups of very good coffee had somewhat mollified him, and he came out smiling and talking in tolerably restored humor. Sam and Andy clawed for their torn hats, and flew to the horse-posts to be ready to 'help Mas'r.' The brim of Sam's hat was all unbraided, and the slivers of the palm-leaf started apart in every direction, giving it a blazing air of freedom and defiance. The brim had gone entirely from Andy's hat; but he thumped the crown on his head, and looked about well pleased, as if to ask, 'Who says I haven't got a hat?'

"While they were having fun this way, Haley showed up on the porch. A few cups of really good coffee had calmed him down a bit, and he came out smiling and chatting, his mood significantly improved. Sam and Andy scrambled for their torn hats and rushed to the horse posts to be ready to 'help Master.' The brim of Sam's hat was completely frayed, and the strips of palm leaf were sticking out in every direction, giving it a bold, rebellious look. Andy's hat had lost its brim entirely, but he banged the crown on his head and looked around with satisfaction, as if to say, 'Who says I don't have a hat?'"

"'Well, boys,' said Haley, 'be alive now. We must lose no time.'

"'Well, guys,' said Haley, 'let's get moving. We can't waste any time.'"

"'Not a bit of him, Mas'r,' said Sam, putting Haley's[231] rein into his hand and holding his stirrup, while Andy was untying the other two horses.

"'Not a bit of him, Master,' said Sam, putting Haley's[231] reins into his hand and holding his stirrup, while Andy was untying the other two horses."

"The instant Haley touched the saddle the mettlesome creature bounded from the earth with a sudden spring, that threw his master sprawling some feet off, on the dry, soft turf. With frantic ejaculations Sam made a dive at the reins, but only succeeded in brushing the torn slivers of his hat into the horse's eyes, which by no means tended to allay the confusion of his nerves. With two or three contemptuous snorts he upset Sam, flourished his heels vigorously in the air, and pranced away toward the lower end of the lawn. He was followed by Bill and Jerry, whom Andy had not failed to let loose, according to contract, speeding them off with various direful cries. And now there was a scene of great confusion. Sam and Andy ran and shouted; dogs ran barking here and there; Mike, Mose, Mandy, Fanny, and all the smaller specimens on the place, raced, whooped, shouted, and clapped their hands with outrageous zeal. Haley's fleet horse entered into the spirit of the scene with great gusto. He raced round the lawn, which was half a mile in extent, and seemed to take a mischievous delight in letting his pursuers come within a hand's breadth of him, and then whisking off again with a start and a snort.

The moment Haley touched the saddle, the spirited creature leaped off the ground with a sudden jump, flinging his rider several feet away onto the dry, soft grass. With frantic cries, Sam lunged at the reins but only managed to knock the torn pieces of his hat into the horse's eyes, which definitely didn’t help calm him down. With a few snorts of disdain, the horse tossed Sam aside, kicked his heels up in the air, and trotted off toward the far end of the lawn. He was followed by Bill and Jerry, whom Andy had quickly released as promised, sending them off with various alarming shouts. And now there was complete chaos. Sam and Andy ran and yelled; dogs barked and dashed around; Mike, Mose, Mandy, Fanny, and all the little ones on the property raced about, whooping, shouting, and clapping their hands with wild enthusiasm. Haley's speedy horse joined in on the fun with great excitement. He zigzagged around the lawn, which was half a mile long, clearly relishing the joy of letting his chasers get just close enough before darting away with a snort and a leap.

"Sam's torn hat was seen everywhere. If there seemed to be the least chance that a horse could be caught, down he bore upon him full tilt, shouting, 'Now for it! Cotch him! cotch him!' in a way that set them all to racing again.

"Sam's ripped hat was spotted all over the place. If there was even the slightest chance of catching a horse, he would charge in full speed, shouting, 'Here we go! Catch him! Catch him!' which got everyone racing again."

"Haley ran up and down, stamped, cursed, and swore. The master in vain tried to give some directions from the balcony, and the mistress looked from her chamber window and laughed. She had some suspicion that Sam was the cause of all this confusion.

"Haley ran back and forth, stomped, cursed, and shouted. The master tried in vain to give some directions from the balcony, while the mistress looked out from her bedroom window and laughed. She suspected that Sam was behind all this chaos."

"At last, about twelve o'clock, Sam appeared, mounted on Jerry, leading Haley's horse, reeking with sweat, but with flashing eyes and dilated nostrils, showing that the spirit of freedom had not yet entirely subsided.

"Finally, around twelve o'clock, Sam showed up, riding Jerry and leading Haley's horse, which was dripping with sweat but had bright eyes and flared nostrils, indicating that the spirit of freedom was still alive."

"'He's cotched!' exclaimed Sam, triumphantly. 'If it hadn't been for me they might a bust themselves, all on 'em; but I cotched him.'

"'He's caught!' exclaimed Sam, triumphantly. 'If it hadn't been for me, they might have messed it all up, every single one of them; but I caught him.'"

"'You!' growled Haley. 'If it hadn't been for you, this never would have happened.'

"You!" growled Haley. "If it hadn't been for you, this never would have happened."

"'Bress us, Mas'r!' exclaimed Sam; 'when it's me that's been a racin' and chasin' till the swet jist pours off me.'

"'Bless us, Master!' exclaimed Sam; 'it's me who's been running and chasing until the sweat is just pouring off me.'"

"'Well, well!' said Haley, 'you've lost me near three hours with your cursed nonsense. Now let's be off, and have no more fooling.'

"'Well, well!' said Haley, 'you've wasted almost three hours of my time with your ridiculous nonsense. Now let's go, and no more messing around.'"

"'Why, Mas'r,' said Sam, in a deprecating tone, 'I do believe you mean to kill us all clar,—hosses and all. Here we are all jist ready to drop down, and the critturs all in a reek o' sweat. Sure Mas'r won't think of startin' now till arter dinner. Mas'r's hoss wants rubben down. See how he's splashed hisself!—and Jerry limps, too. Don't think Missis would be willing to have us start dis yere way, no how. Bress you, Mas'r, we can ketch up, if we stop. Lizy nebber was no great of a walker.'

"'Why, Master,' said Sam, in a humble tone, 'I really think you mean to wear us all out—horses and all. Here we are, just about to drop, and the animals are all covered in sweat. Surely, Master won’t think of starting now until after dinner. Master’s horse needs to be rubbed down. Look how he’s splashed himself!—and Jerry is limping, too. I don’t think Missis would approve of us starting this way, not at all. Bless you, Master, we can catch up if we take a break. Lizy was never much of a walker.'”

"The mistress, who, greatly to her amusement, overheard this conversation from the verandah, now came forward and courteously urged Mr. Haley to stay to dinner, saying that the cook should bring it on the table immediately. All things considered, the slave-trader concluded it was best to do so. As he moved toward the parlor, Sam rolled his eyes after him with unutterable meaning, and gravely led the horses to the stable.

"The woman in charge, who found it very entertaining to overhear this conversation from the porch, stepped forward and politely invited Mr. Haley to stay for dinner, saying that the cook would bring it out right away. Considering everything, the slave trader decided it was best to accept. As he walked toward the living room, Sam rolled his eyes at him with deep significance and solemnly led the horses to the stable."

"When he had fairly got beyond the shelter of the[233] barn, and fastened the horse to a post, he exclaimed, 'Did you see him, Andy? Did yer see him? O Lor', if it warn't as good as a meetin', now, to see him a dancin' and a kickin', and swarin' at us! Didn't I hear him? Swar away, ole fellow! says I to myself. Will you have yer hoss now, or wait till you cotch him? says I.' And Sam and Andy leaned up against the barn, and laughed to their hearts' content.

"When he finally got out from behind the[233] barn and tied the horse to a post, he exclaimed, 'Did you see him, Andy? Did you see him? Oh man, if that wasn't as good as a meeting, watching him dance and kick and swear at us! Didn't I hear him? Go ahead and swear, old buddy! I said to myself. Are you going to take your horse now or wait until you catch him?' And Sam and Andy leaned against the barn, laughing their hearts out."

"'Yer oughter seen how mad he looked when I brought the hoss up. Lor', he'd a killed me if he durs' to; and there I was a standin' as innercent and humble.'

"'You should have seen how angry he looked when I brought the horse up. Man, he would have killed me if he had the guts to; and there I was, standing all innocent and humble.'

"'Lor', I seed you,' said Andy. 'A'n't you an old hoss, Sam?'

"'Look, I see you,' said Andy. 'Aren't you an old horse, Sam?'"

"'Rather 'specs I am,' said Sam. 'Did you see Missus up stars at the winder? I seed her laughin'.'

"'I guess I am,' said Sam. 'Did you see the lady upstairs by the window? I saw her laughing.'"

"'I'm sure I was racin' so I didn't see nothin,' said Andy.

"'I'm sure I was racing, so I didn't see anything,' said Andy."

"'Wal, yer see, I'se 'quired a habit o' bobservation,' said Sam. 'It's a very 'portant habit, Andy; and I 'commend yer to be cultivatin' it, now yer young. Bobservation makes all de difference in niggers. Didn't I see what Missis wanted, though she never let on? Dat ar's bobservation, Andy. I 'specs it's what yer may call a faculty. Faculties is different in different peoples; but cultivation of 'em goes a great way.'

"'Well, you see, I've picked up a habit of observation,' said Sam. 'It's a really important habit, Andy; and I recommend that you cultivate it while you're young. Observation makes all the difference in people. Didn't I notice what Missis wanted, even though she never said a word? That's observation, Andy. I guess it's what you might call a skill. Skills vary in different people; but developing them goes a long way.'"

"'I guess if I hadn't helped your bobservation dis mornin', yer wouldn't have seen yer way so smart,' said Andy.

"'I guess if I hadn't helped you with your observation this morning, you wouldn't have figured things out so quickly,' said Andy."

"'You's a promisin' chile, Andy, der a'n't no manner o' doubt,' said Sam. 'I think lots of yer, Andy; and I don't feel no ways ashamed to take idees from yer. Let's go up to the house now, Andy. I'll be boun' Missis'll give us an uncommon good bite dis yere time.'"

"'You're a promising kid, Andy, no doubt about it,' said Sam. 'I think a lot of you, Andy; and I’m not ashamed to take ideas from you. Let's head up to the house now, Andy. I bet Missis will serve us a really good meal this time.'"

"The mistress had promised that dinner should be brought on the table in a hurry, and she had given the orders in Haley's hearing. But the servants all seemed to have an impression that Missis would not be disobliged by delay. Aunt Chloe, the cook, went on with her operations in a very leisurely manner. Then it was wonderful what a number of accidents happened. One upset the butter; another tumbled down with the water, and had to go to the spring for more; another spilled the gravy; then Aunt Chloe set about making new gravy, watching it and stirring it with the greatest precision. If reminded that the orders were to hurry, she answered shortly that she 'warn't a going to have raw gravy on the table, to help nobody's catchin's.'

"The lady had promised that dinner would be served quickly, and she had given the instructions while Haley was listening. However, the servants all seemed to think that the lady wouldn’t mind a delay. Aunt Chloe, the cook, continued her work at a very relaxed pace. Then it was amazing how many accidents occurred. One person knocked over the butter; another dropped the water and had to go to the spring for more; another spilled the gravy; then Aunt Chloe started making new gravy, watching over it and stirring it with great care. If reminded that they were supposed to hurry, she replied curtly that she 'wasn’t going to serve raw gravy at the table, for nobody's sake.'

"From time to time there was giggling in the kitchen, when news was brought that 'Mas'r Haley was mighty oneasy, and that he couldn't set in his cheer no ways, but was a walkin' and stalkin' to the winders and through the porch.'

"Every once in a while, there was giggling in the kitchen when news came that 'Master Haley was really uneasy, and he couldn't sit in his chair at all, but was walking back and forth to the windows and around the porch.'"

"'Sarves him right!' said Aunt Chloe. 'He'll git wus nor oneasy, one of these days, if he don't mend his ways.'

"'Serves him right!' said Aunt Chloe. 'He'll be worse off one of these days if he doesn't change his ways.'"

"At last the dinner was sent in, and the mistress smiled and chatted, and did all she could to make the time pass imperceptibly.

"Finally, dinner was served, and the hostess smiled and chatted, doing everything she could to make the time go by unnoticed."

"At two o'clock, Sam and Andy brought the horses up to the posts, apparently greatly refreshed and invigorated by the scamper of the morning. As Haley prepared to mount, he said, 'Your master don't keep no dogs, I s'pose?'

"At two o'clock, Sam and Andy brought the horses up to the posts, clearly looking refreshed and energized from the morning's adventure. As Haley got ready to mount, he asked, 'Your master doesn't keep any dogs, I suppose?'"

"'Heaps on 'em,' said Sam, triumphantly. 'Thar's Bruno,—he's a roarer; and besides that, 'bout every nigger of us keeps a pup o' some natur' or uther.'

"'Loads of them,' said Sam, proudly. 'There's Bruno—he's a loud one; and on top of that, almost every one of us has a pup of some kind or another.'"

"'But does your master keep any dogs for tracking out niggers?' said Haley.

"'But does your boss have any dogs for tracking down runaway slaves?' said Haley."

"Sam knew very well what he meant, but he kept on a look of desperate simplicity. 'Wal,' said he, 'our dogs all smells round considerable sharp. I 'spect they's the kind, though they ha'n't never had no practice. They's far dogs at most anything though, if you'd get 'em started.' He whistled to Bruno, a great lumbering Newfoundland dog, who came pitching tumultuously toward them.

"Sam knew exactly what he was talking about, but he maintained a look of naive innocence. 'Well,' he said, 'our dogs all smell pretty strong. I guess they’re the right kind, even though they haven't had any practice. They’re great dogs at just about anything if you can get them going.' He whistled for Bruno, a big, clumsy Newfoundland dog, who came charging over to them."

"'You go hang!' exclaimed Haley, mounting his horse. 'Come, tumble up, now.'

"'You go hang!' shouted Haley as he got on his horse. 'Come on, let's get going now.'"

"Sam tumbled up accordingly, contriving to tickle Andy as he did so. This made Andy split out into a laugh, greatly to Haley's indignation, who made a cut at him with his riding-whip. 'I'se 'stonished at yer, Andy,' said Sam, with awful gravity. 'This yere's a seris bisness, Andy. Yer mustn't be a makin' game. This yere a'n't no way to help Mas'r.'

Sam got up quickly, managing to tickle Andy as he did. This made Andy burst out laughing, much to Haley's irritation, who took a swing at him with his riding whip. "I'm shocked at you, Andy," said Sam, with a serious expression. "This is serious business, Andy. You can't be fooling around. This isn't the way to help Master."

"When they came to the boundaries of the estate, Haley said: 'I shall take the road to the river. I know the way of all of 'em. They always makes tracks for the underground.'

"When they reached the edge of the estate, Haley said, 'I’ll head to the river. I know the route they all take. They always head for the underground.'"

"'Sartin, dat's de idee,' said Sam. 'Mas'r Haley hits de thing right in de middle. Now, der's two roads to de river,—de dirt road and der pike. Which Mas'r mean to take?'

"'Sartin, that's the idea,' said Sam. 'Master Haley hits the nail right on the head. Now, there are two roads to the river—the dirt road and the pike. Which one does Master mean to take?'"

"Andy looked up innocently at Sam, surprised at hearing this new geographical fact; but he instantly confirmed what Sam said.

"Andy looked up at Sam with wide eyes, surprised to hear this new geographical fact; but he quickly agreed with what Sam was saying."

"'I'd rather be 'clined to 'magine that Lizy'd take der dirt road, bein' it's the least travelled,' said Sam. Though Haley was an old bird, and inclined to be suspicious[236] of chaff, he was rather brought up by this view of the case. He pondered a moment, and said, 'If yer wasn't both on yer such cussed liars, now!'

"'I'd rather think that Lizy would take the dirt road since it's the least traveled,' said Sam. Even though Haley was experienced and tended to be wary of nonsense[236], he was somewhat swayed by this perspective. He thought for a moment and said, 'If you both weren't such reckless liars, now!'"

"The pensive tone in which this was spoken amused Andy prodigiously. He fell a little behind, and shook so with laughter as to run a great risk of falling from his horse. But Sam's face was immovably composed into the most doleful gravity.

"The thoughtful way this was said really entertained Andy. He lagged slightly behind, shaking with laughter so much that he almost fell off his horse. But Sam’s face remained completely serious, full of sorrowful seriousness."

"'Course, Mas'r can do as he'd ruther,' said Sam. 'It's all one to us. When I study 'pon it, I think de straight road is de best.'

"'Of course, Sir can do as he prefers,' said Sam. 'It doesn’t matter to us. When I think about it, I believe the straight path is the best.'"

"'She would naturally go a lonesome way,' said Haley.

"'She would naturally go a lonely way,' said Haley."

"'I should 'magine so,' said Sam; 'but gals is pecular. Dey nebber does nothin' ye thinks they will; mose gen'lly de contrar; so if yer thinks they've gone one road, it's sartin you'd better go t'other, and then you'll be sure to find 'em. So I think we'd better take de straight road.'

"I guess so," Sam said, "but girls are strange. They never do what you expect; most of the time it's the opposite. So if you think they've gone one way, it's pretty certain you'd better go the other way, and then you'll definitely find them. So I think we should take the straight road."

"Haley announced decidedly that he should go the other, and asked when they should come to it.

"Haley confidently stated that he should go the other way and asked when they should get to it."

"'A little piece ahed,' said Sam, giving a wink to Andy. He added gravely, 'I've studded on de matter, and I'm quite clar we ought not to go dat ar way. I nebber been over it no way. It's despit lonesome, and we might lose our way. And now I think on't, I hearn 'em tell dat ar road was all fenced up down by der creek. A'n't it, Andy?'

"'A little further ahead,' said Sam, winking at Andy. He continued seriously, 'I've thought about it, and I'm really sure we shouldn't go that way. I've never been over it at all. It's really lonely, and we might lose our way. Now that I think about it, I heard them say that road was all fenced off down by the creek. Isn't that right, Andy?'"

"Andy wasn't certain; he'd only 'hearn tell' about that road, but had never been over it.

"Andy wasn't sure; he had only heard about that road, but had never been on it."

"Haley thought the first mention of the road was involuntary on Sam's part, and that, upon second thoughts, he had lied desperately to dissuade him from taking that[237] direction because he was unwilling to implicate Eliza. Therefore he struck briskly into the road, and was followed by Sam and Andy.

"Haley thought that when Sam first brought up the road, it was unintentional. He believed that upon reflection, Sam had lied out of desperation to stop him from going that[237] way because he didn’t want to get Eliza involved. So, he confidently stepped onto the road, followed by Sam and Andy."

"The road in fact had formerly been an old thoroughfare to the river, but after the laying of the new pike it had been abandoned. It was open for about an hour's ride, and after that it was cut across by various farms and fences. Sam knew this perfectly well; indeed, the road had been so long closed that Andy had never heard of it. He therefore rode along with an air of dutiful submission, only groaning occasionally, and saying it was 'desp't rough, and bad for Jerry's foot.'

"The road had once been an old main route to the river, but it got abandoned after the new highway was built. It was clear for about an hour's ride, and after that, it was interrupted by different farms and fences. Sam knew this very well; in fact, the road had been closed for so long that Andy had never even heard of it. So, he rode along with a sense of resigned acceptance, only groaning now and then, saying it was 'really rough, and tough on Jerry's foot.'"

"'Now, I jest give yer warning, I know yer,' said Haley. 'Yer won't get me to turn off this yere road, with all yer fussin'; so you shet up.'

"'Now, I'm just giving you a heads up, I know you,' said Haley. 'You won't get me to turn off this road, no matter how much you fuss; so you can just be quiet.'"

"'Mas'r will go his own way,' said Sam, with rueful submission, at the same time winking portentously to Andy, whose delight now was very near the explosive point. Sam was in wonderful spirits. He professed to keep a very brisk lookout. At one time he exclaimed that he saw 'a gal's bunnet' on the top of some distant eminence; at another time, he called out to Andy to ask if 'that thar wasn't Lizy down in the holler.' He was always sure to make these exclamations in some rough or craggy part of the road, where the sudden quickening of speed was a special inconvenience to all parties concerned, thus keeping Haley in a state of constant commotion.

"'Master will go his own way,' Sam said, resigned but with a sly wink at Andy, whose excitement was reaching a breaking point. Sam was in great spirits. He claimed to be keeping a sharp lookout. At one point, he shouted that he saw 'a girl's bonnet' on the top of a distant hill; at another, he called out to Andy to ask if 'that wasn’t Lizy down in the valley.' He always made these exclamations in rough or rocky areas of the road, where suddenly speeding up was especially inconvenient for everyone, keeping Haley in a constant state of turmoil."

"After riding about an hour in this way, the whole party made a precipitate and tumultuous descent into a barn-yard belonging to a large farming establishment. Not a soul was in sight, all the hands being employed in the fields; but as the barn stood square across the road,[238] it was evident that their journey in that direction had reached its end.

"After riding for about an hour like this, the whole group made a hasty and chaotic descent into a barnyard belonging to a large farm. No one was in sight, as all the workers were busy in the fields; but since the barn was positioned directly across the road,[238] it was clear that their journey in that direction had come to an end."

"'You rascal!' said Haley; 'you knew all about this.'

"'You little troublemaker!' said Haley; 'you knew all about this.'"

"'Didn't I tell yer I knowed, and yer wouldn't believe me?' replied Sam. 'I telled Mas'r 't was all shet up, and fenced up, and I didn't 'spect we could git through. Andy heard me.'

"'Didn't I tell you I knew, and you wouldn't believe me?' replied Sam. 'I told Master it was all shut up, and fenced off, and I didn't think we could get through. Andy heard me.'"

"This was too true to be disputed, and the unlucky man had to pocket his wrath as well as he could. All three faced to the right about, and took up their line of march for the highway."

"This was too true to argue with, and the unfortunate man had to swallow his anger as best he could. All three turned to the right and started their march toward the highway."

[The consequence of all these delays was, that they reached the Ohio River only in season to see Eliza and her child get safely on the other side, by jumping from one mass of floating ice to the other.]

[As a result of all these delays, they arrived at the Ohio River just in time to see Eliza and her child safely make it to the other side by hopping from one chunk of floating ice to another.]

"'The gal's got seven devils in her I believe,' said Haley. 'How like a wild-cat she jumped!'

"'I think she's got seven demons in her,' said Haley. 'Wow, she jumped like a wildcat!'"

"'Wal, now,' said Sam, scratching his head, 'I hope Mas'r 'scuse us tryin' dat ar road. Don't think I feel spry enough for dat ar, no way'; and Sam gave a hoarse chuckle.

"'Well, now,' said Sam, scratching his head, 'I hope Master forgives us for trying that road. I really don't feel up for it, no way'; and Sam let out a rough chuckle."

"'You laugh!' exclaimed the slave-trader, with a growl.

'You laugh!' the slave trader shouted, sounding frustrated.

"'I couldn't help it now, Mas'r,' said Sam, giving way to the long pent-up delight of his soul. 'She looked so curis, a leapin' and springin'; ice a crackin'—and only to hear her! plump! ker chunk! ker splash!' and Sam and Andy laughed till the tears rolled down their cheeks.

"'I couldn't help myself now, Master,' said Sam, finally letting out the long-suppressed joy in his heart. 'She looked so curious, jumping and springing; ice cracking—and just to hear her! plump! ker chunk! ker splash!' and Sam and Andy laughed until tears streamed down their cheeks."

"'I'll make yer laugh t'other side yer mouths!' exclaimed the trader, laying about their heads with his riding-whip. Both ducked, and ran shouting up the bank. They were on their horses before he could come up with them.

"'I'll make you laugh the other side of your mouths!' shouted the trader, swinging his riding whip at their heads. Both ducked and ran up the bank, shouting. They were on their horses before he could catch up with them."

"With much gravity Sam called out: 'Good evening, Mas'r Haley. Won't want us no longer. I 'spect Missis be anxious 'bout Jerry. Missis wouldn't hear of our ridin' the critturs over Lizy's bridge to-night.' With a poke into Andy's ribs, they started off at full speed, their shouts of laughter coming faintly on the wind.

"With a serious tone, Sam called out: 'Good evening, Mr. Haley. I don’t think you need us anymore. I expect Mrs. is worried about Jerry. She wouldn’t allow us to ride the animals over Lizy's bridge tonight.' With a nudge to Andy's side, they took off at full speed, their laughter echoing faintly in the wind."

"Sam was in the highest possible feather. He expressed his exultation by all sorts of howls and ejaculations, and by divers odd motions and contortions of his whole system. Sometimes he would sit backward with his face to the horse's tail; then, with a whoop and a somerset, he would come right side up in his place again; and, drawing on a grave face, he would begin to lecture Andy for laughing and playing the fool. Anon, slapping his sides with his arms, he would burst forth in peals of laughter, that made the old woods ring as they passed. With all these evolutions, he contrived to keep the horses up to the top of their speed, until, between ten and eleven, their heels resounded on the gravel at the end of the balcony.

"Sam was on cloud nine. He showed his excitement with all kinds of whoops and shouts, along with various silly movements and contortions of his whole body. Sometimes, he would sit backward, facing the horse's tail; then, with a whoop and a flip, he would land right side up in his spot again; and, putting on a serious face, he would start lecturing Andy for laughing and acting foolish. Then, slapping his sides with his arms, he would erupt into fits of laughter that echoed through the old woods as they passed. With all these antics, he managed to keep the horses at full speed until, between ten and eleven, their hooves echoed on the gravel at the end of the balcony."

"His mistress flew to the railings, and called out, 'Is that you, Sam? Where are they?'

"His mistress rushed to the railings and shouted, 'Is that you, Sam? Where are they?'"

"'Mas'r Haley's a restin' at the tavern,' said Sam. 'He's drefful fatigued, Missis.'

"'Mr. Haley's resting at the inn,' said Sam. 'He's really tired, ma'am.'"

"'And Eliza, where is she, Sam?'

"'And Eliza, where is she, Sam?'"

"'Wal, Missis, de Lord he persarves his own. Lizy's done gone over the river into 'Hio; as 'markably as if de Lord took her over in a chariot of fire and two hosses.'

"'Well, Missis, the Lord takes care of His own. Lizy's gone over the river into Ohio; it’s as if the Lord carried her over in a chariot of fire and two horses.'"

"His master, who had followed his wife to the verandah, said, 'Come up here, and tell your mistress what she wants to know.'

"His master, who had followed his wife to the porch, said, 'Come up here, and tell your mistress what she wants to know.'"

"Sam soon appeared at the parlor-door, hat in hand. In answer to their questions, he told his story in lively[240] style. 'Dis yere's a providence, and no mistake,' said Sam, piously rolling up his eyes. 'As Missis has allers been instructin' on us, thar's allers instruments ris up to do de Lord's will. Now if it hadn't been for me to-day, Lizy'd been took a dozen times. Warn't it I started off de hosses, dis yere mornin', and kept 'em chasin' till dinner time? And didn't I car Mas'r Haley five miles out of de road dis evening? else he'd a come up with Lizy, as easy as a dog arter a coon. Dese yere's all providences!'

"Sam soon showed up at the parlor door, holding his hat. In response to their questions, he shared his story in an animated style. 'This is a real miracle, no doubt about it,' said Sam, piously rolling his eyes. 'Like Missis always teaches us, there are always instruments that come forward to do the Lord's work. If it hadn't been for me today, Lizy would have been caught a dozen times. Wasn't it me who started the horses off this morning and kept them running until dinner? And didn't I take Master Haley five miles out of his way this evening? Otherwise, he would have caught up with Lizy as easily as a dog after a raccoon. These are all miracles!'

"With as much sternness as he could command under the circumstances, his master said, 'They are a kind of providences that you'll have to be pretty sparing of, Sam. I allow no such practices with gentlemen on my place.'

"With as much seriousness as he could muster in the situation, his master said, 'They are a type of privilege that you'll need to use very sparingly, Sam. I don't allow any such behavior with guests on my property.'"

"Sam stood with the corners of his mouth lowered, in most penitential style. 'Mas'r's quite right,' said he. 'It was ugly on me; thar's no disputin' that ar; and of course Mas'r and Missis wouldn't encourage no such works. I'm sensible ob dat ar. But a poor nigger like me's 'mazin' tempted to act ugly sometimes, when fellers will cut up such shines as dat ar Mas'r Haley. He a'n't no gen'l'man no way. Anybody's been raised as I've been can't help a seein' dat ar.'

"Sam stood with a frown, looking pretty remorseful. 'You're right, sir,' he said. 'It looked bad on me; there's no denying that. Of course, you and Mrs. wouldn't support anything like that. I get that. But a poor guy like me is really tempted to act out sometimes, especially when people pull stunts like Mr. Haley does. He’s not a gentleman at all. Anyone raised the way I was can see that.'"

"'Well, Sam,' said his mistress, 'as you seem to have a proper sense of your errors, you may go now and tell Aunt Chloe she may get you some of that cold ham that was left of dinner to-day. You and Andy must be hungry.'

"'Well, Sam,' said his mistress, 'since you recognize your mistakes, you can go now and let Aunt Chloe know she can get you some of that cold ham left over from dinner today. You and Andy must be hungry.'"

"'Missis is a heap too good for us,' said Sam, making his bow with alacrity and departing.

"'Missis is way too good for us,' said Sam, bowing quickly and leaving."

"Having done up his piety and humility, to the satisfaction of the parlor, as he trusted, he clapped his palm-leaf[241] on his head with a sort of free-and-easy air, and proceeded to the dominions of Aunt Chloe, with the intention of flourishing largely in the kitchen."

"After showing off his piety and humility, which he hoped impressed the guests, he casually placed his palm-leaf[241] on his head and headed over to Aunt Chloe's kitchen, planning to make a grand entrance."

JOHN BROWN AND THE COLORED CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

[When John Brown went from the jail to the gallows, in Charlestown, Virginia, December 2, 1859, he stooped to kiss a little colored child.]

[When John Brown walked from the jail to the gallows in Charlestown, Virginia, on December 2, 1859, he bent down to kiss a little Black child.]

A bright, calm winter sun, The Blue Hills soaked in golden light,
And the earth was smiling up at the sky,
When he stepped forward to face his death calmly.
Dark passions festered there,
Where peaceful Nature appeared so beautiful; And passionately, in the morning sun,
Flashed glimmering bayonet and gun.
The old man didn't meet any friendly gaze,
When he last gazed at the earth and sky; But one little child, looking shy, Was looking at his gray hair.
As that dark brow turns up toward him, The gentle heart inside him longed; And, gently leaning over her face,
He kissed her for her wounded heritage.
[242] The little one didn’t understand why. That kind old man went out to die; Nor why, amidst all that show and excitement,
He leaned down to give her a kiss.
But Jesus smiled at that sight, And said, "He did it to me."
The golden harps then played sweetly,
And this is the song the angels sang:
"Whoever loves the poor loves the Lord;
The Earth cannot dull your shining reward:
We hover over that high gallows, "And wait to take you to the sky."

John Brown, on his way to the scaffold, stooped to take up a slave-child. That closing example was the legacy of the dying man to his country. That benediction we must continue and fulfil. In this new order, equality, long postponed, shall become the master-principle of our system, and the very frontispiece of our Constitution.—Hon. Charles Sumner.

John Brown, on his way to the scaffold, bent down to pick up a slave child. That final act was the legacy of the dying man to his country. We must carry on and fulfill that blessing. In this new era, equality, which has been delayed for too long, will become the main principle of our system and the very foundation of our Constitution.—Honorable Charles Sumner.


Christ told me to remember those in bonds as bound with them; to do toward them as I should wish them to do toward me in similar circumstances. My conscience bade me to do that. Therefore I have no regret for the transaction for which I am condemned. I think I feel as happy as Paul did when he lay in prison. He knew if they killed him it would greatly advance the cause of Christ. That was the reason he rejoiced. On that same ground "I do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice."—John Brown.[243]

Christ told me to remember those in prison as if I were there with them; to treat them the way I would want to be treated in the same situation. My conscience urged me to do that. So, I have no regrets about the action for which I'm being punished. I think I feel as happy as Paul did when he was in prison. He understood that if they killed him, it would significantly further the cause of Christ. That’s why he rejoiced. For that same reason, "I do rejoice, yes, and will continue to rejoice."—John Brown.[243]

THE AIR OF FREEDOM.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

[Written at Niagara Falls in 1856.]

[Written at Niagara Falls in 1856.]

I have just returned from Canada. I have gazed for the first time upon free land. Would you believe it? the tears sprang to my eyes, and I wept. It was a glorious sight to gaze, for the first time, on the land where a poor slave, flying from our land of boasted liberty, would in a moment find his fetters broken and his shackles loosed. Whatever he was in the land of Washington, in the shadow of Bunker Hill Monument, or even upon Plymouth Rock, here he becomes "a man and a brother."

I just got back from Canada. I saw free land for the first time. Can you believe it? Tears came to my eyes, and I cried. It was an amazing sight to see, for the first time, the land where a poor slave, escaping from our supposed land of liberty, could instantly have his chains broken and his shackles removed. No matter who he was in the land of Washington, in the shadow of Bunker Hill Monument, or even on Plymouth Rock, here he becomes "a man and a brother."

I had gazed on Harper's Ferry, or rather the Rock at the Ferry, towering up in simple grandeur, with the gentle Potomac gliding peacefully at its feet; and I felt that it was God's masonry. My soul expanded while gazing on its sublimity. I had heard the ocean singing its wild chorus of sounding waves, and the living chords of my heart thrilled with ecstasy. I have since seen the rainbow-crowned Niagara, girdled with grandeur and robed with glory, chanting the choral hymn of omnipotence; but none of these sights have melted me, as did the first sight of free land.

I looked at Harper's Ferry, or really the Rock at the Ferry, rising up in simple beauty, with the Potomac peacefully flowing at its base; and I felt it was something made by God. My spirit lifted as I took in its magnificence. I had heard the ocean singing its wild anthem of crashing waves, and the deep chords of my heart were filled with joy. I've since seen the rainbow-crowned Niagara, surrounded by grandeur and dressed in glory, singing the powerful hymn of strength; but none of these views have moved me like the first glimpse of free land.

Towering mountains, lifting their hoary summits to catch the first faint flush of day, when the sunbeams kiss the shadows from morning's drowsy face, may expand and exalt your soul; the first view of the ocean may[244] fill you with strange delight; the great, the glorious Niagara may hush your spirit with its ceaseless thunder,—it may charm you with its robe of crested spray, and with its rainbow crown: but the land of freedom has a lesson of deeper significance than foaming waves and towering mountains. It carries the heart back to that heroic struggle in Great Britain for the emancipation of the slaves, in which the great heart of the people throbbed for liberty, and the mighty pulse of the nation beat for freedom, till eight hundred thousand men, women, and children in the West Indies arose redeemed from bondage and freed from chains.

Towering mountains, reaching their old peaks to catch the first light of day when the sun rays brush away the morning's sleepy shadows, can uplift and inspire your soul; the first sight of the ocean may fill you with a strange joy; the magnificent Niagara may quiet your spirit with its endless roar—it may captivate you with its misty spray and its rainbow crown. But the land of freedom has a deeper lesson than crashing waves and lofty mountains. It takes you back to the heroic struggle in Great Britain for the emancipation of slaves, where the heartbeat of the people yearned for liberty and the powerful rhythm of the nation pulsed for freedom, until eight hundred thousand men, women, and children in the West Indies rose up, freed from bondage and chains.

EMANCIPATION IN THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, APRIL 16, 1862.

BY JAMES MADISON BELL.

BY JAMES MADISON BELL.

Unfurl your banners to the wind!
Let Freedom's alarm sound loudly,
Until the islands of the sea Re-echo with the joyful tune!
Columbia is free! Columbia is free! Her busy streets, her vine-covered groves,
Are now sacred to Liberty,
And God, who approves of every right.
Thank goodness, the Capital is free!
The slaver's pen, the auction block, The brutal sting of cruelty,
[245] No longer will this nation's pride be a joke; No more, within that ten-square-mile area,
Should men be purchased and women be sold; Nor infants, dark-skinned and fair,
Swapped again for cheap gold.
Today the capital is free!
And clear those halls where Adams stood
To ask for human kindness,
And for a shared brotherhood; Where Sumner stood, with his large frame, Whose articulate philosophy Has gathered around his timeless name Eternal bright laurels;
Where Wilson, Lovejoy, Wade, and Hale, And other lights with the same power,
Have stood, like warriors dressed in armor,
Before the giant of the moment,—
Colleagues united for a cause,
Working for their country's welfare,
Through fair laws, And a passionate, powerful plea.
To them, we owe and happily bring The thankful expressions of our hearts; And while we live to reflect and sing,
These in our songs will have their parts. Today Columbia's air seems Much purer than it was in the past; And now I believe her strong heart, Has grown lighter by moving forward.
[246]

THE LAWS OF HEALTH.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

There are three things peculiarly essential to health,—plenty of fresh water, plenty of pure air, and enough of nourishing food.

There are three things that are crucial for health—lots of fresh water, plenty of clean air, and enough nourishing food.

If possible, the human body should be washed all over every day; but if circumstances render that difficult, the operation should be performed at least two or three times a week. People in general are not aware how important frequent bathing is. The cuticle, or skin, with which the human body is covered, is like fine net-work, or lace. By help of a magnifying-glass, called a microscope, it can be seen that there are a thousand holes in every inch of our skin. In the skin of a middle-sized man there are two millions three hundred and four thousand of these holes, called pores. Those pores are the mouths of exceedingly small vessels made to carry off fluids, which are continually formed in the human body, and need to be continually carried off. This process is going on all the time, whether we are sleeping or waking, hot or cold. When we are cool and at rest, that which passes off is invisible; and because we see no signs of it, and are not sensible of it, it is called insensible perspiration. But in very hot weather, or when we exercise violently, a saltish fluid passes through our pores in great drops, which we call sweat; and because we can see and feel it, it is called sensible perspiration. If the pores of the body are filled up with dust, or[247] any kind of dirt, the fluids cannot pass off through them, as Nature intended; and, being shut up, they become corrupt and produce fevers and bad humors. This is the reason why physicians always advise people to be careful and keep their pores open. In order to do this, dust and dirt should be frequently washed away. Many a fever and many a troublesome sore might be prevented by frequent bathing. Moreover, the skin looks smoother and handsomer when it is washed often. If a pond or river is near by, it is well to swim a few minutes every day or two; if not, the body should be washed with a pail of water and a rag. But it is not safe to go into cold water, or to apply it to the skin, when you are very much heated; nor is it safe to drink much cold water until you get somewhat cool. The best way is to plunge into water when you first get up in the morning, and then rub yourself with a cloth till you feel all of a glow. It takes but a few minutes, and you will feel more vigorous for it all day. Cool water is more healthy to wash in than warm water. It makes a person feel stronger, and it is not attended with any danger of catching cold afterward. But water directly from the well is too chilly; it is better to use it when it has been standing in the house some hours. Garments worn next to the skin, and the sheets in which you sleep, imbibe something of the fluids all the time passing from the body; therefore they should be washed every week. I am aware that, as slaves, you had no beds or sheets; but as free men I hope you will gradually be able to provide yourselves with such comforts. Meanwhile, sleep in the cleanest way that you can; for that is one way to avoid sickness. When the skin is hot and feverish, it does a great deal of good to wipe the face, arms, and legs with a cloth moistened with[248] cool water, changed occasionally. Headache is often cured by placing the feet in cool water a minute or two, and then rubbing them smartly with a dry cloth. Sitting in cool water fifteen or twenty minutes is also a remedy for headache or dizziness. A cut or bruise heals much quicker if it is soaked ten or fifteen minutes in cool water, then wrapped in six or eight folds of wet rag, and covered with a piece of dry cloth. The rag should be moistened again when it gets dry. This simple process subdues the heat and fever of a wound. When the throat is sore, it is an excellent thing to wash the outside freely with cold water the first thing in the morning, and then wipe it very dry. A wet bandage at night, covered with a dry cloth, to keep it from the air, often proves very comforting when the throat is inflamed. Indeed, it is scarcely possible to say too much in favor of using cool water freely, at suitable times.

If possible, the human body should be washed all over every day; but if circumstances make that difficult, it should be done at least two or three times a week. People generally don’t realize how important regular bathing is. The skin covering the human body is like a fine network or lace. With a magnifying glass, or microscope, you can see that there are thousands of tiny holes in every inch of our skin. In the skin of an average-sized person, there are two million three hundred and four thousand of these holes, called pores. These pores are the openings of very small vessels that carry away fluids, which are constantly produced in the human body and need to be eliminated. This process happens all the time, whether we are sleeping or awake, hot or cold. When we are cool and at rest, the substances that exit are invisible; because we don't see or feel it, it’s called insensible perspiration. But in hot weather or during intense exercise, a salty fluid comes out of our pores in large drops, which we call sweat; since we can see and feel it, it's known as sensible perspiration. If the pores of the body get clogged with dust or any kind of dirt, the fluids can't escape as Nature intended, and being trapped, they can become corrupted and lead to fevers and illnesses. That’s why doctors always advise people to be careful and keep their pores open. To do this, dust and dirt should be washed off regularly. Many fevers and annoying sores could be prevented by bathing frequently. Additionally, the skin looks smoother and nicer when washed often. If there's a pond or river nearby, it's good to swim for a few minutes every day or two; if not, the body should be washed with a bucket of water and a cloth. However, it’s not safe to jump into cold water or apply it to the skin when you're very hot; nor is it advisable to drink a lot of cold water until you cool down a bit. The best approach is to jump into water as soon as you get up in the morning and then rub yourself with a cloth until you feel warm. It only takes a few minutes, and you’ll feel more energetic throughout the day. Cool water is healthier for washing than warm water. It makes a person feel stronger and doesn’t carry the risk of catching a cold afterward. But water straight from the well can be too chilly; it's better to use it after it has been sitting in the house for a few hours. Clothes worn next to the skin and the sheets you sleep on absorb some of the fluids that constantly escape from the body; therefore, they should be washed every week. I know that when you were slaves, you had no beds or sheets; but as free people, I hope you will eventually be able to get such comforts. In the meantime, sleep as cleanly as you can; that’s a good way to avoid sickness. When the skin is hot and feverish, it's helpful to wipe the face, arms, and legs with a cloth dampened with cool water, changing it occasionally. A headache is often relieved by soaking the feet in cool water for a minute or two, and then rubbing them vigorously with a dry cloth. Sitting in cool water for fifteen or twenty minutes can also help with headaches or dizziness. A cut or bruise heals much faster if it’s soaked for ten or fifteen minutes in cool water, then wrapped in six or eight layers of wet cloth and covered with a piece of dry cloth. The cloth should be re-moistened when it dries out. This simple method helps reduce the heat and swelling of a wound. When the throat is sore, it’s very beneficial to wash the outside thoroughly with cold water first thing in the morning and then wipe it completely dry. A wet bandage at night, covered with a dry cloth to keep it away from the air, often provides relief for inflamed throats. Indeed, it’s hard to emphasize enough how beneficial it is to use cool water freely at appropriate times.

Fresh air is as important as good water. The lungs of the human body are all the time drawing in air and breathing out air. What we breathe out carries away with it something from our bodies. Therefore it is unhealthy to be in a room with many people, without doors or windows open; for the people draw in all the fresh air, and what they breathe out is more or less corrupted by having passed through their bodies. It is very important to health to have plenty of pure fresh air to breathe. No dirty things, or decaying substances, such as cabbage leaves or mouldy vegetables, or pools of stagnant water, should be allowed to remain anywhere near a dwelling. The pools should be filled up, and the decaying things should be carried away from the house, heaped up and covered with earth to make manure for the garden. If there is not room enough to do that, they should[249] be buried in the ground. Whole families often have fevers from breathing the bad odors that rise from such things. It is morally wrong to indulge in any habits that injure the health or well-being of others. The bed, and the coverings of the bed, should have fresh air let in upon them every day; otherwise, they retain the fluids which are passing from the body all the time. In England, children that worked in large manufactories became pale and sickly and died off fast. When doctors inquired into it, they found that the poor little creatures crept into the same bedclothes week after week, and month after month, without having them washed or aired.

Fresh air is just as important as clean water. Our lungs constantly take in air and let it out. What we exhale carries away substances from our bodies. That's why it's unhealthy to be in a crowded room without open doors or windows; people consume all the fresh air, and what they exhale is often contaminated by passing through their bodies. Having plenty of pure, fresh air to breathe is crucial for our health. No dirty items or decaying materials, like cabbage leaves or moldy vegetables, or stagnant pools of water, should be kept near a home. These pools should be filled in, and decaying items should be removed from the house, piled up, and covered with dirt to create compost for the garden. If there's not enough space to do this, they should be buried in the ground. Families often suffer from fevers caused by the foul smells that come from such things. It's ethically wrong to engage in habits that harm the health or well-being of others. Beds and bedding should have fresh air circulating through them every day; otherwise, they hold onto the fluids that continually come from our bodies. In England, children who worked in large factories became pale, sickly, and died quickly. When doctors looked into this, they discovered that these poor kids used the same bedding week after week and month after month without it being washed or aired out.

Occasional change in articles of food is healthy, as well as agreeable; but it is injurious to eat a great variety of things at the same meal. There are two good rules, so very simple that everybody, rich or poor, can observe them: First, never indulge yourself in eating what you have found by experience does not agree with you; secondly, when you have eaten enough, do not continue to eat merely because the food tastes good. It is foolish to derange the stomach for a long time to please the palate for a short time.

Occasional changes in food are healthy and enjoyable; however, it's harmful to eat too many different things in one meal. There are two simple rules that everyone, rich or poor, can follow: First, don’t eat what you know from experience doesn't sit well with you; second, once you’ve had enough, don’t keep eating just because the food is tasty. It’s silly to upset your stomach for a long time just to satisfy your taste buds for a little while.

If you have oppressed feelings in the head, or sour and bitter tastes in the mouth, or a tendency to sickishness, take nothing but bread and water for two or three days, and you will be very likely to save yourself from a fever.

If you're feeling pressure in your head, have a bad taste in your mouth, or feel a bit nauseous, try eating only bread and drinking water for two or three days, and you’ll probably avoid getting a fever.

People might spare themselves many a toothache if they would rinse their mouths after every meal, and every night, before going to bed, remove every particle of food from between the teeth, and rinse them thoroughly with water. New toothpicks should be made often, for the sake of cleanliness.

People could avoid a lot of toothaches if they rinsed their mouths after every meal and every night before going to bed, cleaned out all food particles from between their teeth, and rinsed their mouths thoroughly with water. New toothpicks should be used regularly for the sake of cleanliness.

Dirt was a necessity of Slavery; and that is one[250] reason, among many others, why freemen should hate it, and try to put it away from their minds, their persons, and their habitations.

Dirt was a fundamental aspect of slavery; and that is one[250] reason, among many others, why free people should despise it and work to rid themselves of it in their thoughts, their lives, and their homes.

PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S PROCLAMATION OF EMANCIPATION, JANUARY 1, 1863.

BY FRANCES E. W. HARPER.

By Frances E. W. Harper.

It will shine through future generations,
It will illuminate the years to come; And eyes now clouded with sadness Will be brighter through their tears.
It will wash over the mountain ranges,
And the valleys will shine bright; It will bathe the hills in light,
And place a light upon their brows.
It will be filled with golden brightness. All of Caroline's huts; And the sunlit forehead of work Shall shine with new luster.
It will brighten the dark prison,
Darkened by the country's crime,
Where the silent and enduring masses Wait for better times ahead.
By the light that shines on their prison [251]They will see its decaying key;
And the bolts and bars will shake
With the successes of the free.
Even though the morning felt like it was dragging on Over the hilltops far away,
Now the shadows carry the promise
Of the upcoming day.
Soon the fog and dark shadows Will be edged with crimson light,
And the brilliant dawn of freedom Break bright on the sight.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY ON THE ISLANDS OF SOUTH CAROLINA, 1863.

BY CHARLOTTE L. FORTEN.

BY CHARLOTTE L. FORTEN.

A few days before Christmas we were delighted at receiving a beautiful Christmas Hymn from John G. Whittier, written especially for our children. They learned it very easily, and enjoyed singing it. We showed them the writer's picture, and told them he was a very good friend of theirs, who felt the deepest interest in them, and had written this Hymn expressly for them to sing. This made them very proud and happy.

A few days before Christmas, we were thrilled to receive a beautiful Christmas hymn from John G. Whittier, written just for our kids. They picked it up easily and loved singing it. We showed them the writer's picture and told them he was a good friend of theirs who cared deeply about them and had written this hymn specifically for them to sing. This made them really proud and happy.

Early Christmas morning we were wakened by the people knocking at the doors and windows, and shouting "Merry Christmas!" After distributing some little presents among them, we went to the church, which had been decorated with holly, pine, cassena, mistletoe, and the[252] hanging moss, and had a very Christmas-like look. The children of our school assembled there, and we gave them the nice comfortable clothing and the picture-books which had been kindly sent by some Philadelphia ladies. There were at least a hundred and fifty children present. It was very pleasant to see their happy, expectant little faces. To them it was a wonderful Christmas-day, such as they had never dreamed of before. There was cheerful sunshine without, lighting up the beautiful moss drapery of the oaks, and looking in joyously through the open windows; and there were bright faces and glad hearts within.

Early Christmas morning, we were woken up by people knocking on the doors and windows, shouting "Merry Christmas!" After handing out some small gifts to them, we headed to the church, which was decorated with holly, pine, cassena, mistletoe, and hanging moss, giving it a very festive look. The children from our school gathered there, and we gave them the nice warm clothes and picture books that had been generously sent by some ladies from Philadelphia. There were at least one hundred and fifty children present. It was wonderful to see their happy, eager little faces. For them, it was a magical Christmas day, unlike anything they had ever imagined before. Outside, cheerful sunshine lit up the beautiful moss drapery of the oaks, streaming in joyfully through the open windows, while bright faces and happy hearts filled the inside.

After the distribution of the gifts, the children were addressed by some of the gentlemen present. Then they sang the following Hymn, which their good friend Whittier had written for them:—

After the gifts were handed out, some of the gentlemen present spoke to the children. Then they sang the following hymn, which their good friend Whittier had written for them:—

"Oh, no one in the entire world before
We were so glad, just like we are!
We're free on Carolina's beach,
We're all at home and available.
"Dear Friend and Helper of the poor,
Who suffered for us, To unlock every prison door,
And every burden to break,—
"Lower your compassionate face and gentle," And help us sing and pray; The hand that blessed the little child On our foreheads rested.
"We no longer hear the driver's horn,
No longer do we fear the whip; This sacred day when you were born Was never this dear.
"The oaks are dressed in greener leaves,
[253] The water's brighter smile; Oh, never has a day shone so brightly. On lovely St. Helen's Isle.
"We praise You in our songs today,
We call to You in prayer; Make the feet quick and the path straight. Freedom for all.
"Come again, O blessed Lord!
Walk on the sea!
And let the mainlands hear the message
That frees the islands!"

Then they sang John Brown's Hallelujah Song, and several of their own hymns.

Then they sang John Brown's Hallelujah Song and some of their own hymns.

Christmas night, the children came in and had several grand shouts. They were too happy to keep still. One of them, a cunning, kittenish little creature, named Amaretta, only six years old, has a remarkably sweet voice. "O Miss," said she, "all I want to do is to sing and shout!" And sing and shout she did, to her heart's content. She reads nicely, and is very fond of books. Many of the children already know their letters. The parents are eager to have them learn. They sometimes say to me: "Do, Miss, let de children learn eberyting dey can. We neber hab no chance to learn nuttin'; but we wants de chillen to learn." They are willing to make many sacrifices that their children may attend school. One old woman, who had a large family of children and grandchildren, came regularly to school in the winter, and took her seat among the little ones. Another woman, who had one of the best faces I ever saw, came daily, and brought her baby in her arms. It happened to be one of the best babies in the world, and allowed its mother to pursue her studies without interruption.

Christmas night, the kids came in and made a ton of noise. They were too excited to sit still. One of them, a clever little girl named Amaretta, just six years old, had a really sweet voice. "Oh Miss," she said, "all I want to do is sing and shout!" And sing and shout she did, to her heart's content. She reads well and loves books. Many of the kids already know their letters. The parents are eager for them to learn. They sometimes say to me: "Please, Miss, let the children learn everything they can. We never had a chance to learn anything, but we want the kids to learn." They are willing to make many sacrifices so their children can go to school. One elderly woman, who had a large family of children and grandchildren, came to school regularly in the winter and sat among the little ones. Another woman, who had one of the prettiest faces I’ve ever seen, came every day, carrying her baby in her arms. It happened to be one of the best babies in the world and let its mom study without any interruptions.

New-Year's Day, Emancipation Day, was a glorious[254] one to us. General Saxton and Colonel Higginson had invited us to visit the camp of the First Regiment of South Carolina Volunteers on that day, "the greatest day in the nation's history." We enjoyed perfectly the exciting scene on board the steamboat Flora. There was an eager, wondering crowd of the freed people, in their holiday attire, with the gayest of headkerchiefs, the whitest of aprons, and the happiest of faces. The band was playing, the flags were streaming, and everybody was talking merrily and feeling happy. The sun shone brightly, and the very waves seemed to partake of the universal gayety, for they danced and sparkled more joyously than ever before. Long before we reached Camp Saxton, we could see the beautiful grove and the ruins of the old fort near it. Some companies of the First Regiment were drawn up in line under the trees near the landing, ready to receive us. They were a fine, soldierly looking set of men, and their brilliant dress made a splendid appearance among the trees. It was my good fortune to find an old friend among the officers. He took us over the camp and showed us all the arrangements. Everything looked clean and comfortable; much neater, we were told, than in most of the white camps. An officer told us that he had never seen a regiment in which the men were so honest. "In many other camps," said he, "the Colonel and the rest of us would find it necessary to place a guard before our tents. We never do it here. Our tents are left entirely unguarded, but nothing has ever been touched." We were glad to know that. It is a remarkable fact, when we consider that the men of this regiment have all their lives been slaves; for we all know that Slavery does not tend to make men honest.

New Year's Day, Emancipation Day, was a fantastic[254] one for us. General Saxton and Colonel Higginson had invited us to visit the camp of the First Regiment of South Carolina Volunteers on that day, "the greatest day in the nation's history." We thoroughly enjoyed the exciting scene on board the steamboat Flora. There was an eager, curious crowd of freed people, dressed in their holiday outfits, sporting the brightest headscarves, the cleanest aprons, and the happiest faces. The band was playing, the flags were waving, and everyone was chatting cheerfully and feeling joyful. The sun shone brightly, and even the waves seemed to join in the celebration, dancing and sparkling more vibrantly than ever before. Long before we reached Camp Saxton, we could see the beautiful grove and the ruins of the old fort nearby. Some companies of the First Regiment were lined up under the trees near the landing, ready to welcome us. They were a fine-looking group of soldiers, and their bright uniforms created a striking contrast among the trees. I was fortunate to find an old friend among the officers. He took us around the camp and showed us all the arrangements. Everything looked clean and comfortable; much tidier, we were told, than in most of the white camps. An officer mentioned that he had never seen a regiment where the men were so honest. "In many other camps," he said, "the Colonel and the rest of us would find it necessary to set up a guard in front of our tents. We never do that here. Our tents are left completely unguarded, but nothing has ever been taken." We were glad to hear that. It’s a remarkable fact, especially considering that the men of this regiment have spent their entire lives as slaves; after all, we know that slavery doesn't encourage honesty.

The ceremony in honor of Emancipation took place in[255] the beautiful grove of live-oaks adjoining the camp. I wish it were possible to describe fitly the scene which met our eyes, as we sat upon the stand, and looked down on the crowd before us. There were the black soldiers in their blue coats and scarlet pantaloons; the officers of the First Regiment, and of other regiments, in their handsome uniforms; and there were crowds of lookers-on, men, women, and children, of every complexion, grouped in various attitudes, under the moss-hung trees. The faces of all wore a happy, interested look. The exercises commenced with a prayer by the chaplain of the regiment. An ode, written for the occasion, was then read and sung. President Lincoln's Proclamation of Emancipation was then read, and enthusiastically cheered. The Rev. Mr. French presented Colonel Higginson with two very elegant flags, a gift to the First Regiment, from the Church of the Puritans, in New York. He accompanied them by an appropriate and enthusiastic speech. As Colonel Higginson took the flags, before he had time to reply to the speech, some of the colored people, of their own accord, began to sing,—

The ceremony honoring Emancipation was held in[255] the beautiful grove of live oaks next to the camp. I wish I could adequately describe the scene we saw as we sat on the platform and looked out at the crowd in front of us. There were black soldiers in their blue coats and red pants, along with the officers of the First Regiment and other regiments in their sharp uniforms; and there were groups of spectators—men, women, and children of every skin tone—gathered under the moss-covered trees in various poses. Everyone's faces showed happiness and interest. The event started with a prayer from the regiment’s chaplain. An ode written for the occasion was read and sung. Then, President Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation was read and met with enthusiastic cheers. Rev. Mr. French presented Colonel Higginson with two beautiful flags, a gift to the First Regiment from the Church of the Puritans in New York. He delivered an appropriate and spirited speech alongside the presentation. As Colonel Higginson accepted the flags and was about to respond to the speech, some of the colored people spontaneously broke into song—

"My country, it's of you,
Sweet land of freedom,
We sing of you!"

It was a touching and beautiful incident, and sent a thrill through all our hearts. The Colonel was deeply moved by it. He said that reply was far more effective than any speech he could make. But he did make one of those stirring speeches which are "half battles." All hearts swelled with emotion as we listened to his glorious words, "stirring the soul like the sound of a trumpet." His soldiers are warmly attached to him, and he evidently feels toward them all as if they were his children.

It was a moving and beautiful moment that sent a wave of emotion through all of us. The Colonel was really touched by it. He said that response was way more powerful than any speech he could give. But he did deliver one of those inspiring speeches that feel like "half battles." Everyone felt their hearts swell with emotion as we listened to his incredible words, "stirring the soul like the sound of a trumpet." His soldiers are very loyal to him, and he clearly cares for them as if they were his own kids.

General Saxton spoke also, and was received with great enthusiasm. Throughout the morning, repeated cheers were given for him by the regiment, and joined in heartily by all the people. They know him to be one of the best and noblest men in the world. His unfailing kindness and consideration for them, so different from the treatment they have sometimes received at the hands of United States officers, have caused them to have unbounded confidence in him.

General Saxton also spoke and was welcomed with great enthusiasm. Throughout the morning, the regiment repeatedly cheered for him, and the crowd joined in wholeheartedly. They recognize him as one of the best and most honorable people in existence. His consistent kindness and care for them, which stands in stark contrast to the treatment they’ve sometimes experienced from United States officers, have made them place their complete trust in him.

At the close of Colonel Higginson's speech, he presented the flags to the color-bearers, Sergeant Rivers and Sergeant Sutton, with an earnest charge, to which they made appropriate replies.

At the end of Colonel Higginson's speech, he handed over the flags to the color-bearers, Sergeant Rivers and Sergeant Sutton, with a serious request, to which they responded appropriately.

Mrs. Gage uttered some earnest words, and then the regiment sang John Brown's Hallelujah Song.

Mrs. Gage spoke some sincere words, and then the regiment sang John Brown's Hallelujah Song.

After the meeting was over, we saw the dress-parade, which was a brilliant and beautiful sight. An officer told us that the men went through the drill remarkably well, and learned the movements with wonderful ease and rapidity. To us it seemed strange as a miracle to see this regiment of blacks, the first mustered into the service of the United States, thus doing itself honor in the sight of officers of other regiments, many of whom doubtless came to scoff. The men afterward had a great feast; ten oxen having been roasted whole, for their especial benefit.

After the meeting was over, we watched the dress parade, which was a stunning and beautiful sight. An officer told us that the men performed the drill incredibly well and learned the movements with amazing ease and speed. To us, it felt like a miracle to see this regiment of Black soldiers, the first to serve in the United States, honorably displaying themselves in front of officers from other regiments, many of whom probably came to mock. The men later had a huge feast; ten whole oxen were roasted for their enjoyment.

In the evening there was the softest, loveliest moonlight. We were very unwilling to go home; for, besides the attractive society, we knew that the soldiers were to have grand shouts and a general jubilee that night. But the steamboat was coming, and we were obliged to bid a reluctant farewell to Camp Saxton and the hospitable dwellers therein. We walked the deck of the steamer singing patriotic songs, and we agreed that moonlight and[257] water had never looked so beautiful as they did that night. At Beaufort we took the row-boat for St. Helena. The boatmen as they rowed sang some of their sweetest, wildest hymns. It was a fitting close to such a day. Our hearts were filled with an exceeding great gladness; for although the government had left much undone, we knew that Freedom was surely born in our land that day. It seemed too glorious a good to realize, this beginning of the great work we had so longed for and prayed for. It was a sight never to be forgotten, that crowd of happy black faces from which the shadow of Slavery had forever passed. "Forever free! forever free!"—those magical words in the President's Proclamation were constantly singing themselves in my soul.

In the evening, the moonlight was soft and lovely. We were really reluctant to head home; besides enjoying the great company, we knew there would be loud cheers and a big celebration for the soldiers that night. But the steamboat was arriving, so we had to say a hesitant goodbye to Camp Saxton and its friendly residents. We strolled on the deck of the steamer, singing patriotic songs, and we all agreed that the moonlight and the water had never looked as beautiful as they did that night. At Beaufort, we took a rowboat to St. Helena. The rowers sang some of their most beautiful, lively hymns as they paddled. It was a perfect ending to such a day. Our hearts were filled with immense joy; even though the government had left a lot undone, we knew that Freedom had truly begun in our country that day. It felt too amazing to fathom, this start of the great work we had longed for and prayed for. It was a sight I would never forget—the faces of joyful Black people from whom the shadow of Slavery had lifted forever. "Forever free! forever free!"—those magical words from the President's Proclamation kept echoing in my soul.

SONG OF THE NEGRO BOATMEN AT PORT ROYAL, S. C.

BY JOHN G. WHITTIER.

BY JOHN G. WHITTIER.

O praise and thanks! The Lord has come
To set the people free; And master thinks it's the day of doom,
And we celebrate. The Lord who parted the Red Sea waves,
He's just as strong as then;
He said the words: we last night, slaves; Today, the Lord's free men.
The yam will grow, the cotton will blow,
We'll have the rice and corn:
O never you fear, if never you hear The driver honked his horn!
[258]
The old master is gone on his travels; He left the land behind:
The Lord's brief pushes him further on,
Like corn husks in the wind. We own the hoe, we own the plow,
We own the hands that hold;
We sell the pig, we sell the cow,
But never child be sold.
We pray to the Lord: give us signs. One day we will be free; The North Wind tells it to the pines,
To the sea with the wild duck; We think it when the church bell rings,
We imagine it in the dream;
The rice bird means it when he sings,
The eagle when he screams.
We know the promise never fails,
And never lie the Word; So, like the apostles in jail,
We waited for the Lord:
And now he opens every door,
And throw away the key; He thinks we love him so much before,
We love him better free.
The yam will grow, the cotton will bloom,
He'll give the rice and corn:
Don't worry, if you never hear. The driver honked his horn!
[259]

EXTRACT FROM SPEECH BY HON. HENRY WILSON TO THE COLORED PEOPLE IN CHARLESTON, S. C., APRIL, 1865.

"For twenty-nine years, in private life and in public life, at all times and on all occasions, I have spoken and voted against Slavery, and in favor of the freedom of every man that breathes God's air or walks His earth. And to-day, standing here in South Carolina, I feel that the slave-power we have fought so long is under my heel; and that the men and women held in bondage so long are free forevermore.

"For twenty-nine years, both in my personal life and in public, at all times and on every occasion, I have spoken out and voted against slavery, advocating for the freedom of every person who breathes God's air or walks His earth. And today, standing here in South Carolina, I feel that the slave power we have fought against for so long is finally defeated; and that the men and women who were held in bondage for so long are free forever."

"Understanding this to be your position,—that you are forever free,—remember, O remember, the sacrifices that have been made for your freedom, and be worthy of the blessing that has come to you! I know you will be. [Cheers.] Through these four years of bloody war, you have always been loyal to the old flag of the country. You have never betrayed the Union soldiers who were fighting the battles of the country. You have guided them, you have protected them, you have cheered them. You have proved yourselves worthy the great situation in which you were placed by the Slaveholders' Rebellion. Four years ago you saw the flag of your country struck down from Fort Sumter; yesterday you saw the old flag go up again. Its stars now beam with a brighter lustre. You know now what the old flag means,—that it means liberty to every man and woman in the country. [Cheers.]

"Understanding this to be your position—that you are forever free—remember, oh remember, the sacrifices that have been made for your freedom, and be worthy of the blessing that has come to you! I know you will be. [Cheers.] Through these four years of bloody war, you have always been loyal to the old flag of the country. You have never betrayed the Union soldiers who were fighting for the country. You have guided them, you have protected them, you have cheered them on. You have shown you are worthy of the great situation in which you found yourselves because of the Slaveholders' Rebellion. Four years ago, you saw the flag of your country taken down from Fort Sumter; yesterday you saw the old flag raised again. Its stars now shine with a brighter light. You know now what the old flag represents—that it means liberty for every man and woman in the country. [Cheers.]

"You have been patient, you have endured, you have trusted in God and your country; and the God of our[260] fathers has blessed our country, and He has blessed you. The long, dreary, chilly night of Slavery has passed away forevermore, and the sun of Liberty casts its broad beams upon you to-day.

"You have been patient, you have endured, you have trusted in God and your country; and the God of our[260] fathers has blessed our country, and He has blessed you. The long, dreary, cold night of slavery has passed away forever, and the sun of liberty shines brightly on you today."

"But your duties commence with your liberties. Remember that you are to be obedient, faithful, true, and loyal to the country forevermore. [Cheers, and cries of 'Yes!' 'Yes!' 'Yes!'] Remember that you are to educate your children; that you are to improve their condition; that you are to make a brighter future for them than the past has been to you. Remember that you are to be industrious. Freedom does not mean that you are not to work. It means that when you do work you shall have pay for it, to carry home to your wives and the children of your love. Liberty means the liberty to work for yourselves, to have the fruits of your labor, to better your own condition, and improve the condition of your children. I want every man and woman to understand that every neglect of duty, every failure to be industrious, to be economical, to support yourselves, to take care of your families, to secure the education of your children, will be put in the faces of your friends as a reproach. Your old masters will point you out and say to us, 'We told you so.' For more than thirty years we have said that you were fit for liberty. We have maintained it amid obloquy and reproach. For maintaining this doctrine in the halls of Congress our names have been made a by-word. The great lesson for you in the future is to prove that we were right; to prove that you were worthy of liberty. We simply ask you, in the name of your friends, in the name of our country, to show by your good conduct, and by efforts to improve your condition, that you were worthy of freedom; to prove to all the world, even to your old[261] masters and mistresses, that it was a sin against God to hold you in Slavery, and that you are worthy to have your names enrolled among the freemen of the United States of America. [Great cheering.]

"But your responsibilities start with your freedoms. Remember that you are to be obedient, faithful, true, and loyal to the country forever. [Cheers, and cries of 'Yes!' 'Yes!' 'Yes!'] Keep in mind that you need to educate your children; that you ought to improve their circumstances; that you must create a better future for them than the past has been for you. Remember that you need to be hardworking. Freedom doesn't mean you don't have to work. It means that when you do work, you should get paid for it, to bring home to your wives and the children you love. Liberty means the freedom to work for yourselves, to enjoy the rewards of your labor, to better your own situation, and to improve the situation of your children. I want every man and woman to understand that any neglect of duty, any failure to be hardworking, to be careful with money, to support yourselves, to look after your families, and to secure your children's education will be thrown back at you as a shame. Your former masters will point you out and say to us, 'We told you so.' For more than thirty years we have insisted that you were deserving of freedom. We have defended it despite criticism and blame. For holding this belief in the halls of Congress, our names have become a byword. The important lesson for you moving forward is to prove that we were right; to show that you were deserving of freedom. We simply ask you, in the name of your friends, in the name of our country, to demonstrate through your good behavior and your efforts to improve your situation that you deserved liberty; to prove to the whole world, even to your former[261]masters and mistresses, that it was wrong to keep you in slavery, and that you belong among the free citizens of the United States of America. [Great cheering.]

"We want you to respect yourselves; to walk erect, with the consciousness that you are free men. Be humane and kind to each other, always serving each other when you can. Be courteous and gentlemanly to everybody on earth, black and white, but cringe to nobody.

"We want you to respect yourselves; to stand tall, with the awareness that you are free individuals. Be compassionate and kind to one another, always helping each other when possible. Be polite and respectful to everyone on the planet, regardless of race, but bow to no one."

"You have helped us to fight our battles; you have stood by the old flag; you have given us your prayers; and you have had the desire of your hearts fulfilled. The cause of freedom has triumphed; and in our triumph we want all to stand up and rejoice together."

"You've helped us fight our battles; you've stood by the old flag; you've given us your prayers; and you've seen your heart's desires fulfilled. The cause of freedom has won; and in our victory, we want everyone to stand up and celebrate together."

EXTRACT FROM A SPEECH BY HON. JUDGE KELLY TO THE COLORED PEOPLE IN CHARLESTON, S. C., APRIL, 1865.

"I will not, my colored friends, talk to you of the past. You understand that all too well. I turn to the hopeful future; not to flatter you for the deeds you have done during the last four years, but to remind you that, though you no longer have earthly masters, there is a Ruler in heaven whom you are bound to obey,—that Great Being who strengthened and guided your eminent friend William Lloyd Garrison, who trained Abraham Lincoln for his great work, in honest poverty and simple-mindedness; that good God whose stars shine the same over the slaves' huts and the masters' palaces. His laws[262] you must obey. You must worship Him not only at the altar, but in every act of your daily life. It will not be enough to observe the Sabbath, to go to Him with your sorrows, and remember Him in your joys. You must remember that He has said to man, 'In the sweat of thy brow shalt thou eat thy bread.' Labor is the law of all. Your friends in the North appeal to you to help them in the great work they undertook to do for you. We want you to work with us. We want you to do it by working here in South Carolina, earning wages, taking care of your money, and making profit out of that money. Work on the plantation, if that is all you can do. If you can work in the workshop, do it, and work well. He who does a day's work not so well as he might have done it, cheats himself. Strive that your work on Monday shall be better done than it was on Saturday; and when Saturday comes round again, you will be able to do a still more skilful day's work. We at the North sometimes learn three or four trades. If any one of you feels sure that he can do better for himself and his family by changing his pursuit, he had better change it."

"I won’t, my friends of color, talk to you about the past. You know that too well. I’m focusing on the hopeful future; not to flatter you for what you’ve accomplished over the last four years, but to remind you that, even though you no longer have earthly masters, there is a Ruler in heaven that you need to obey—the Great Being who empowered and guided your notable friend William Lloyd Garrison, who prepared Abraham Lincoln for his monumental tasks, in honest poverty and simplicity; that good God whose stars shine equally over the slaves’ cabins and the masters’ mansions. His laws[262] must be followed. You must worship Him not just at church, but in every action of your daily life. It won’t be enough to honor the Sabbath, go to Him with your troubles, and remember Him in your joys. You need to remember that He has said to man, 'You’ll eat your bread by the sweat of your brow.' Work is the rule for all. Your friends in the North are asking you to help them with the important work they’ve committed to doing for you. We want you to work with us. We want you to do this by working here in South Carolina, earning wages, managing your money, and profiting from that money. Work on the plantation if that’s all you can do. If you can work in a workshop, then do it and do it well. Anyone who does a day's work poorly is cheating themselves. Make sure that your work on Monday is better than it was on Saturday; and when Saturday comes around again, you’ll be able to do an even more skilled day’s work. We in the North sometimes learn three or four trades. If any of you believe you can do better for yourself and your family by switching your work, then you should make that change."

"I like to look at the women assembled here. Remember, my friends, that you are to be mothers and wives in the homes of free men. You must try to make those homes respectable and happy. You are to be the mothers of American citizens. You must give them the best education you can. You must strive to make them intelligent, educated, moral, patriotic, and religious men. Many of you cannot read, but you are not too old yet to learn. A mother who knows how to read can half educate her own child by helping him with his lessons; and the mother who has but little learning will get a great deal more by trying to hear the child's lessons; and so it is with the father.

"I enjoy observing the women gathered here. Remember, my friends, that you are to be mothers and wives in the homes of free men. You need to work towards making those homes respectable and happy. You will be the mothers of American citizens. It’s essential that you provide them with the best education possible. Strive to raise them to be intelligent, educated, moral, patriotic, and religious men. Many of you may not know how to read, but you’re not too old to learn. A mother who can read can significantly aid her child’s education by helping with their homework; and a mother with limited education can gain a lot by trying to listen to her child's lessons; and the same goes for the father."

"You need no longer live in slave huts, now that you are to have your own earnings. I charge you, men, to make your homes comfortable, and you, women, to make them happy. Work industriously. Be faithful to each other; be true and honest with all men. If you respect yourselves, others will respect you. There are Northerners who are prejudiced against you; but you can find the way to their hearts and consciences through their pockets. When they find that there are colored tradesmen who have money to spend, and colored farmers who want to buy goods of them, they will no longer call you Jack and Joe; they will begin to think that you are Mr. John Black and Mr. Joseph Brown." [Great laughter.]

"You no longer have to live in slave quarters now that you can earn your own money. I urge you, men, to make your homes comfortable, and you, women, to make them happy. Work hard. Be loyal to each other; be truthful and honest with everyone. If you respect yourselves, others will respect you. There are people from the North who harbor prejudices against you, but you can reach their hearts and consciences through their wallets. When they see that there are Black business owners who have money to spend and Black farmers who want to buy from them, they will stop calling you Jack and Joe; they'll start thinking of you as Mr. John Black and Mr. Joseph Brown." [Great laughter.]

BLACK TOM.

BY A YANKEE SOLDIER.

BY A UNION SOLDIER.

Chased by his Rebel master
Across many hills and clearings,
Black Tom, along with his wife and kids,
Made his way to our brigade.
Tom had common sense, honesty, and bravery,
Often attempted where danger arose: Once our flag was rescued by his strong arm From the hold of Rebel enemies.
One day, Tom was walking with us. Through the forest, serving as our guide,
When a ball from the traitor's rifle Broke his arm and injured his side.
[264]
On a litter, white men carried him. Through the dark and wet forest, Laid him, dying, where our flags Brightly fluttered over our camp.
Pointing to his wife and kids, While he experienced severe pain,
He said to our soldiers around him, "Don't let them be slaves again!"
"No, by Heaven!" shouted a soldier,—
And that oath was not profane,— "Our brigade will continue to protect them;
"They will never be slaves again."
Over old Tom's dark features
Came and stayed a joyful ray;
And with his sad friends gathered around him,
His free spirit has died.

At Rodman's Point, in North Carolina, the United States troops were obliged to retreat before Rebels, who outnumbered them ten to one. The scow in which they attempted to escape stuck in the mud, and could not be moved with poles. While the soldiers were lying down they were in some measure protected from Rebel bullets; but whoever jumped into the water to push the boat off would certainly be killed. A vigorous black man who was with them said: "Lie still. I will push off the boat. If they kill me, it is nothing; but you are soldiers, and are needed to fight for the country." He leaped overboard, pushed off the boat, and sprang back, pierced by seven bullets. He died two days after.

At Rodman's Point in North Carolina, the U.S. troops had to retreat from the Rebels, who outnumbered them ten to one. The boat they tried to escape in got stuck in the mud and couldn’t be moved with poles. While the soldiers were lying down, they were somewhat shielded from Rebel bullets, but anyone who jumped into the water to push the boat off would definitely get shot. A strong Black man who was with them said, "Stay still. I’ll push the boat off. If they kill me, it doesn’t matter; but you are soldiers, and you’re needed to fight for the country." He jumped into the water, pushed the boat away, and jumped back, hit by seven bullets. He died two days later.

I wish I knew his name; for it deserves to be recorded with the noblest heroes the world has known.

I wish I knew his name because it deserves to be remembered alongside the greatest heroes the world has seen.


LETTER FROM A FREEDMAN TO HIS OLD MASTER.

[Written just as he dictated it.]

[Written just as he dictated it.]

Dayton, Ohio, August 7, 1865.

Dayton, Ohio, August 7, 1865.

To my old Master, Colonel P. H. Anderson, Big Spring, Tennessee.

To my former Master, Colonel P.H. Anderson, Big Spring, Tennessee.

Sir: I got your letter, and was glad to find that you had not forgotten Jourdon, and that you wanted me to come back and live with you again, promising to do better for me than anybody else can. I have often felt uneasy about you. I thought the Yankees would have hung you long before this, for harboring Rebs they found at your house. I suppose they never heard about your going to Colonel Martin's to kill the Union soldier that was left by his company in their stable. Although you shot at me twice before I left you, I did not want to hear of your being hurt, and am glad you are still living. It would do me good to go back to the dear old home again, and see Miss Mary and Miss Martha and Allen, Esther, Green, and Lee. Give my love to them all, and tell them I hope we will meet in the better world, if not in this. I would have gone back to see you all when I was working in the Nashville Hospital, but one of the neighbors told me that Henry intended to shoot me if he ever got a chance.

Hey, I got your letter and was happy to see that you haven't forgotten about Jourdon, and that you want me to come back and live with you again, promising to take better care of me than anyone else can. I've often worried about you. I thought the Yankees would have hung you by now for hiding Rebs they found at your place. I guess they never found out about you going to Colonel Martin's to kill the Union soldier left by his company in their stable. Even though you shot at me twice before I left, I didn’t want to hear that you were hurt, and I’m glad you’re still alive. It would do me good to go back to the dear old home and see Miss Mary, Miss Martha, Allen, Esther, Green, and Lee. Give my love to them all, and tell them I hope we meet again in a better world, if not in this one. I would have gone back to see you all when I was working in the Nashville Hospital, but one of the neighbors told me that Henry was planning to shoot me if he ever got the chance.

I want to know particularly what the good chance is you propose to give me. I am doing tolerably well here. I get twenty-five dollars a month, with victuals and clothing; have a comfortable home for Mandy,—the[266] folks call her Mrs. Anderson,—and the children—Milly, Jane, and Grundy—go to school and are learning well. The teacher says Grundy has a head for a preacher. They go to Sunday school, and Mandy and me attend church regularly. We are kindly treated. Sometimes we overhear others saying, "Them colored people were slaves" down in Tennessee. The children feel hurt when they hear such remarks; but I tell them it was no disgrace in Tennessee to belong to Colonel Anderson. Many darkeys would have been proud, as I used to be, to call you master. Now if you will write and say what wages you will give me, I will be better able to decide whether it would be to my advantage to move back again.

I want to know specifically what good opportunity you’re offering me. I'm doing pretty well here. I get twenty-five dollars a month, with food and clothing; I have a comfortable home for Mandy—the folks call her Mrs. Anderson—and the kids—Milly, Jane, and Grundy—go to school and are learning well. The teacher says Grundy has a talent for preaching. They attend Sunday school, and Mandy and I go to church regularly. We're treated kindly. Sometimes we overhear others saying, “Those colored people were slaves” down in Tennessee. The kids feel hurt when they hear such comments; but I tell them it wasn't a disgrace in Tennessee to belong to Colonel Anderson. Many black people would have been proud, as I used to be, to call you master. Now if you could write and tell me what wages you’ll offer me, I’d be better able to decide whether it would be worth it to move back again.

As to my freedom, which you say I can have, there is nothing to be gained on that score, as I got my free papers in 1864 from the Provost-Marshal-General of the Department of Nashville. Mandy says she would be afraid to go back without some proof that you were disposed to treat us justly and kindly; and we have concluded to test your sincerity by asking you to send us our wages for the time we served you. This will make us forget and forgive old scores, and rely on your justice and friendship in the future. I served you faithfully for thirty-two years, and Mandy twenty years. At twenty-five dollars a month for me, and two dollars a week for Mandy, our earnings would amount to eleven thousand six hundred and eighty dollars. Add to this the interest for the time our wages have been kept back, and deduct what you paid for our clothing, and three doctor's visits to me, and pulling a tooth for Mandy, and the balance will show what we are in justice entitled to. Please send the money by Adams's Express, in care of V. Winters, Esq.,[267] Dayton, Ohio. If you fail to pay us for faithful labors in the past, we can have little faith in your promises in the future. We trust the good Maker has opened your eyes to the wrongs which you and your fathers have done to me and my fathers, in making us toil for you for generations without recompense. Here I draw my wages every Saturday night; but in Tennessee there was never any pay-day for the negroes any more than for the horses and cows. Surely there will be a day of reckoning for those who defraud the laborer of his hire.

As for my freedom, which you claim I can have, there's nothing to gain from that, since I received my free papers in 1864 from the Provost-Marshal-General of the Department of Nashville. Mandy says she would be scared to go back without some proof that you intend to treat us fairly and kindly; and we’ve decided to test your sincerity by asking you to send us our wages for the time we worked for you. This will help us forget and forgive past grievances, and rely on your fairness and friendship in the future. I worked for you faithfully for thirty-two years, and Mandy for twenty years. With my pay at twenty-five dollars a month and Mandy's at two dollars a week, our total earnings would add up to eleven thousand six hundred eighty dollars. Add in the interest for the time our wages were withheld, and subtract what you paid for our clothing, as well as three doctor visits for me and a tooth extraction for Mandy, and the remaining amount will show what we are justly owed. Please send the money via Adams's Express, in care of V. Winters, Esq.,[267] Dayton, Ohio. If you fail to compensate us for our faithful work in the past, we can have little trust in your promises for the future. We hope the good Maker has opened your eyes to the wrongs that you and your ancestors have done to me and my ancestors, making us labor for you for generations without compensation. Here, I receive my wages every Saturday night; but in Tennessee, there was never a pay day for the Black workers, just like there wasn’t for horses and cows. Surely there will be a day of reckoning for those who cheat the laborer out of his pay.

In answering this letter, please state if there would be any safety for my Milly and Jane, who are now grown up, and both good-looking girls. You know how it was with poor Matilda and Catherine. I would rather stay here and starve—and die, if it come to that—than have my girls brought to shame by the violence and wickedness of their young masters. You will also please state if there has been any schools opened for the colored children in your neighborhood. The great desire of my life now is to give my children an education, and have them form virtuous habits.

In reply to this letter, please let me know if my Milly and Jane, who are now grown up and both attractive young women, would be safe. You remember what happened to poor Matilda and Catherine. I would prefer to stay here and starve—and even die, if it comes to that—than see my daughters shamed by the cruelty and evil of their young masters. Also, please let me know if there are any schools opened for the colored children in your area. My biggest wish now is to give my children an education and help them develop good habits.

Say howdy to George Carter, and thank him for taking the pistol from you when you were shooting at me.

Say hi to George Carter, and thank him for taking the gun from you when you were shooting at me.

From your old servant,
Jourdon Anderson.

From your former servant,
Jourdon Anderson.


Sergeant W. H. Carney, of New Bedford, Massachusetts, was very severely wounded when the famous Fifty-Fourth Regiment attacked Fort Wagner; but he resolutely held up the Stars and Stripes, as he dragged his wounded limb along, amid a shower of bullets; and when he reached his comrades he exclaimed exultingly, "The dear old flag has never touched the ground, boys!"

Sgt. W. H. Carney, from New Bedford, Massachusetts, was seriously injured when the famous Fifty-Fourth Regiment attacked Fort Wagner; but he bravely held up the Stars and Stripes as he pulled himself along with his injured leg, under a hail of bullets; and when he got to his comrades, he shouted with pride, "The dear old flag has never touched the ground, boys!"


COLONEL ROBERT G. SHAW.

BY ELIZA B. SEDGWICK.

BY ELIZA B. SEDGWICK.

[In the summer of 1863 an attack was made on Fort Wagner, in South Carolina, by the 54th Massachusetts Regiment, composed of colored troops. Their leader, Colonel Shaw, belonging to one of the best white families in Boston, was killed. When his friends asked for his body, the reply of the Rebels was, "He is buried with his niggers."]

[In the summer of 1863, the 54th Massachusetts Regiment, made up of Black soldiers, launched an attack on Fort Wagner in South Carolina. Their leader, Colonel Shaw, from one of the most respected white families in Boston, was killed. When his friends requested his body, the Rebels responded, "He is buried with his niggers."]

Laid to rest with a group of brothers,
He would gladly have died for them; Buried with the brave souls Who fought alongside him and fell.
Buried with the men God provided for him,—
Those he was sent to save; Buried with the fallen heroes,
He has found a respected grave.
Buried where his precious dust lies Turns the soil into a sacred place;
Buried by a Christian patriot He will never be forgotten.
Buried in the cursed ground, Which man's bound feet have walked; Buried where his voice still speaks,
Praying for the slave to God.
Farewell, you noble warrior!
Who in youthful beauty left On a significant and sacred mission,
Sent by the God of battles.
[269]
Chosen by Him, "elect and precious,"
You really did your part well; When your country "counts her jewels,"
She will wear you on her heart.

ADVICE FROM AN OLD FRIEND.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

BY L. MARIA CHILD.

For many years I have felt great sympathy for you, my brethren and sisters, and I have tried to do what I could to help you to freedom. And now that you have at last received the long-desired blessing, I most earnestly wish that you should make the best possible use of it. I have made this book to encourage you to exertion by examples of what colored people are capable of doing. Such men and women as Toussaint l'Ouverture, Benjamin Banneker, Phillis Wheatley, Frederick Douglass, and William and Ellen Crafts, prove that the power of character can overcome all external disadvantages, even that most crushing of all disadvantages, Slavery. Perhaps few of you will be able to stir the hearts of large assemblies by such eloquent appeals as those of Frederick Douglass, or be able to describe what you have seen and heard so gracefully as Charlotte L. Forten does. Probably none of you will be called to govern a state as Toussaint l'Ouverture did; for such a remarkable career as his does not happen once in hundreds of years. But the Bible says, "He that ruleth his own spirit is greater than he that ruleth a kingdom"; and such a ruler every man and woman can become, by the help and blessing of God.[270] It is not the greatness of the thing a man does which makes him worthy of respect; it is the doing well whatsoever he hath to do. In many respects, your opportunities for usefulness are more limited than those of others; but you have one great opportunity peculiar to yourselves. You can do a vast amount of good to people in various parts of the world, and through successive generations, by simply being sober, industrious, and honest. There are still many slaves in Brazil and in the Spanish possessions. If you are vicious, lazy, and careless, their masters will excuse themselves for continuing to hold them in bondage, by saying: "Look at the freedmen of the United States! What idle vagabonds they are! How dirty their cabins are! How slovenly their dress! That proves that negroes cannot take care of themselves, that they are not fit to be free." But if your houses look neat, and your clothes are clean and whole, and your gardens well weeded, and your work faithfully done, whether for yourselves or others, then all the world will cry out, "You see that negroes can take care of themselves; and it is a sin and a shame to keep such men in Slavery." Thus, while you are serving your own interests, you will be helping on the emancipation of poor weary slaves in other parts of the world. It is a great privilege to have a chance to do extensive good by such simple means, and your Heavenly Father will hold you responsible for the use you make of your influence.

For many years, I have had deep sympathy for you, my brothers and sisters, and I've tried to do what I could to help you achieve freedom. Now that you have finally received the long-awaited blessing, I sincerely hope you make the most of it. I’ve created this book to inspire you to strive hard by showcasing what people of color can accomplish. Figures like Toussaint l'Ouverture, Benjamin Banneker, Phillis Wheatley, Frederick Douglass, and William and Ellen Crafts demonstrate that the strength of character can overcome all external challenges, even the most crushing of all, slavery. Perhaps few of you will be able to move large crowds with the powerful speeches of Frederick Douglass, or describe what you’ve seen and heard with the same grace as Charlotte L. Forten. Probably none of you will be called to lead a state like Toussaint l'Ouverture did; such an extraordinary path happens only once in a hundred years. But the Bible says, “He that rules his own spirit is greater than he that rules a kingdom,” and every man and woman can become such a ruler with the help and blessing of God.[270] It’s not the greatness of what someone does that earns respect; it’s the dedication to doing well whatever task they undertake. In many ways, your opportunities for making a difference may be more limited than others; but you have one significant chance that is unique to you. You can do a tremendous amount of good for people in different parts of the world, and across generations, just by being sober, hardworking, and honest. There are still many slaves in Brazil and in Spanish territories. If you are immoral, lazy, and careless, their masters will justify keeping them in bondage by saying, “Look at the freedmen of the United States! What lazy drifters they are! Look how dirty their homes are! How shabby their clothes! That shows that Black people can’t take care of themselves, that they’re not ready for freedom.” However, if your homes are tidy, your clothes are clean and intact, your gardens well-maintained, and your work is done faithfully, whether for yourselves or others, then the world will shout, “You see that Black people can take care of themselves; keeping such individuals in slavery is a sin and a shame.” In this way, while you’re looking out for your own interests, you’ll be aiding in the liberation of weary slaves elsewhere. It’s a tremendous privilege to have the chance to do extensive good through such simple actions, and your Heavenly Father will hold you accountable for how you use your influence.

Your manners will have a great effect in producing an impression to your advantage or disadvantage. Be always respectful and polite toward your associates, and toward those who have been in the habit of considering you an inferior race. It is one of the best ways to prove that you are not inferior. Never allow yourselves to say[271] or do anything in the presence of women of your own color which it would be improper for you to say or do in the presence of the most refined white ladies. Such a course will be an education for them as well as for yourselves. When you appoint committees about your schools and other public affairs, it would be wise to have both men and women on the committees. The habit of thinking and talking about serious and important matters makes women more sensible and discreet. Such consultations together are in fact a practical school both for you and them; and the more modest and intelligent women are, the better will children be brought up.

Your manners will greatly influence the impression you make, either positively or negatively. Always be respectful and polite to your peers and to those who may have viewed you as inferior. It's one of the best ways to demonstrate that you are not inferior. Never say or do anything in front of women of your own race that you wouldn’t say or do in front of the most refined white ladies. This approach will educate them as well as yourselves. When you set up committees for your schools and other public matters, it's wise to include both men and women on these committees. The practice of discussing serious and important issues makes women more sensible and discreet. These joint discussions serve as a practical education for both you and them; the more modest and intelligent women are, the better children will be raised.

Personal appearance is another important thing. It is not necessary to be rich in order to dress in a becoming manner. A pretty dress for festival occasions will last a long while, if well taken care of; and a few wild-flowers, or bright berries, will ornament young girls more tastefully than jewels. Working-clothes that are clean and nicely patched always look respectable; and they make a very favorable impression, because they indicate that the wearer is neat and economical. And here let me say, that it is a very great saving to mend garments well, and before the rents get large. We thrifty Yankees have a saying that "a stitch in time saves nine"; and you will find by experience that neglected mending will require more than nine stitches instead of one, and will not look so well when it is done.

Personal appearance is another important aspect. You don’t need to be wealthy to dress nicely. A pretty dress for special occasions can last a long time if taken care of, and a few wildflowers or bright berries can decorate young girls more beautifully than jewels. Clean, well-patched work clothes always look respectable and create a positive impression because they show that the wearer is tidy and economical. I should also mention that it’s a significant saving to mend clothes properly and before the holes get too big. We thrifty Northerners have a saying: "a stitch in time saves nine." You’ll find that if you neglect mending, it’ll take more than nine stitches to fix things later, and it won’t look as good when it’s done.

The appearance of your villages will do much to produce a favorable opinion concerning your characters and capabilities. Whitewash is not expensive; and it takes but little time to transplant a cherokee rose, a jessamine, or other wild shrubs and vines, that make the poorest cabin look beautiful; and, once planted, they will be[272] growing while you are working or sleeping. It is a public benefit to remove everything dirty or unsightly, and to surround homes with verdure and flowers; for a succession of pretty cottages makes the whole road pleasant, and cheers all passers by; while they are at the same time an advertisement, easily read by all men, that the people who live there are not lazy, slovenly, or vulgar. The rich pay a great deal of money for pictures to ornament their walls, but a whitewashed cabin, with flowering-shrubs and vines clustering round it, is a pretty picture freely exhibited to all men. It is a public benefaction.

The look of your villages will go a long way in shaping a positive view of your character and abilities. Whitewashing is inexpensive, and it doesn't take much time to plant a Cherokee rose, a jasmine, or other wild shrubs and vines that can make even the simplest cabin look beautiful. Once planted, they'll keep growing while you're working or sleeping. It's beneficial for the community to get rid of anything dirty or unattractive and to surround homes with greenery and flowers because a series of charming cottages makes the entire road enjoyable and lifts the spirits of everyone passing by. At the same time, they serve as a clear signal that the people living there are not lazy, messy, or crude. Wealthy individuals spend a lot on artwork for their walls, but a freshly whitewashed cabin, with flowering shrubs and vines wrapping around it, is a lovely scene displayed for everyone. It truly benefits the community.

But even if you are as yet too poor to have a house and garden of your own, it is still in your power to be a credit and an example to your race: by working for others as faithfully as you would work for yourself; by taking as good care of their tools as you would if they were your own; by always keeping your promises, however inconvenient it may be; by being strictly honest in all your dealings; by being temperate in your habits, and never speaking a profane or indecent word,—by pursuing such a course you will be consoled with an inward consciousness of doing right in the sight of God, and be a public benefactor by your example, while at the same time you will secure respect and prosperity for yourself by establishing a good character. A man whose conduct inspires confidence is in a fair way to have house and land of his own, even if he starts in the world without a single cent.

But even if you don't have enough money to own a house and garden yet, you can still be an inspiration and a positive example for your community. Work for others as hard as you would for yourself; take care of their tools like they're your own; always keep your promises, no matter how inconvenient it is; be completely honest in all your dealings; live moderately, and never use profanity or vulgar language. By doing this, you'll feel good about doing the right thing in the eyes of God and set a good example for others. At the same time, you'll earn respect and success for yourself by building a solid reputation. A person whose actions inspire trust is likely to attain their own home and land, even if they start out with nothing.

Be careful of your earnings, and as saving in your expenses as is consistent with health and comfort; but never allow yourselves to be stingy. Avarice is a mean vice, which eats all the heart out of a man. Money is a good thing, and you ought to want to earn it, as a means[273] of improving the condition of yourselves and families. But it will do good to your character, and increase your happiness, if you impart a portion of your earnings to others who are in need. Help as much as you conveniently can in building churches and school-houses for the good of all, and in providing for the sick and the aged. If your former masters and mistresses are in trouble, show them every kindness in your power, whether they have treated you kindly or not. Remember the words of the blessed Jesus: "Do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you."

Be mindful of your earnings, and save on your expenses as much as is reasonable for your health and comfort; but never be cheap. Greed is a lowly vice that drains the spirit of a person. Money can be a positive thing, and you should strive to earn it as a way to improve the lives of you and your families. However, sharing a portion of your earnings with those in need will benefit your character and boost your happiness. Contribute what you can to build churches and schools for the community, and to support the sick and elderly. If your former employers are in need, offer them any kindness you can, regardless of how they treated you. Remember the words of Jesus: "Do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who mistreat you and persecute you."

There is one subject on which I wish to guard you against disappointment. Do not be discouraged if freedom brings you more cares and fewer advantages than you expected. Such a great change as it is from Slavery to Freedom cannot be completed all at once. By being brought up as slaves, you have formed some bad habits, which it will take time to correct. Those who were formerly your masters have acquired still worse habits by being brought up as slaveholders; and they cannot be expected to change all at once. Both of you will gradually improve under the teaching of new circumstances. For a good while it will provoke many of them to see those who were once their slaves acting like freemen. They will doubtless do many things to vex and discourage you, just as the slaveholders in Jamaica did after emancipation there. They seemed to want to drive their emancipated bondmen to insurrection, that they might have a pretext for saying: "You see what a bad effect freedom has on negroes! We told you it would be so!" But the colored people of Jamaica behaved better than their former masters wished them to do. They left[274] the plantations where they were badly treated, or poorly paid, but they worked diligently elsewhere. Their women and children raised vegetables and fowls and carried them to market; and, by their united industry and economy, they soon had comfortable little homes of their own.

There’s one thing I want to warn you about so you don’t get disappointed. Don’t be discouraged if freedom brings you more challenges and fewer benefits than you expected. The transition from slavery to freedom can’t happen overnight. Growing up as slaves, you’ve picked up some bad habits that will take time to change. Those who used to be your masters have developed even worse habits from being slaveholders, and they can’t be expected to change all at once either. Both of you will gradually improve as you adapt to new circumstances. For a while, it will frustrate many of them to see people who were once their slaves acting like free individuals. They will definitely do things to annoy and discourage you, just like the slaveholders in Jamaica did after emancipation there. They seemed eager to push their freed slaves into rebellion, so they’d have a reason to say, “See what a negative effect freedom has on black people! We told you it would be like this!” But the people of color in Jamaica actually behaved better than their former masters wanted them to. They left the plantations where they were mistreated or underpaid, but they worked hard elsewhere. Their women and children grew vegetables and bred chickens to sell at the market, and through their combined hard work and thriftiness, they soon had their own comfortable little homes.

I think it would generally be well for you to work for your former masters, if they treat you well, and pay you as much as you could earn elsewhere. But if they show a disposition to oppress you, quit their service, and work for somebody who will treat you like freemen. If they use violent language to you, never use impudent language to them. If they cheat you, scorn to cheat them in return. If they break their promises, never break yours. If they propose to women such connections as used to be common under the bad system of Slavery, teach them that freedwomen not only have the legal power to protect themselves from such degradation, but also that they have pride of character. If in fits of passion, they abuse your children as they formerly did, never revenge it by any injury to them or their property. It is an immense advantage to any man always to keep the right on his side. If you pursue this course you will always be superior, however rich or elegant may be the man or woman who wrongs you.

I think it would generally be good for you to work for your former employers if they treat you well and pay you as much as you could earn elsewhere. But if they show a tendency to oppress you, leave their service and work for someone who will treat you like a free person. If they use harsh words with you, don’t respond with disrespect. If they cheat you, refuse to cheat them back. If they break their promises, always keep yours. If they propose relationships with women that were common under the oppressive system of slavery, teach them that free women not only have the legal right to protect themselves from such disrespect but also have self-respect. If, in fits of anger, they mistreat your children as they did before, don't seek revenge by harming them or their property. It’s a huge advantage for anyone to always have the moral high ground. If you follow this approach, you will always be superior, no matter how wealthy or refined the person who wrongs you may be.

I do not mean by this that you ought to submit tamely to insult or oppression. Stand up for your rights, but do it in a manly way. Quit working for a man who speaks to you contemptuously, or who tries to take a mean advantage of you, when you are doing your duty faithfully by him. If it becomes necessary, apply to magistrates to protect you and redress your wrongs. If you are so unlucky as to live where the men in authority, whether civil or military, are still disposed to treat the colored[275] people as slaves, let the most intelligent among you draw up a statement of your grievances and send it to some of your firm friends in Congress, such as the Hon. Charles Sumner, the Hon. Henry Wilson, and the Hon. George W. Julian.

I don't mean that you should passively accept insults or oppression. Stand up for your rights, but do it in a dignified way. Stop working for someone who talks down to you or tries to take unfair advantage when you're doing your job. If needed, reach out to local authorities to protect you and address your issues. If you unfortunately live in a place where those in power, whether civil or military, still treat people of color like slaves, have the most educated among you write up a statement of your complaints and send it to some of your supportive friends in Congress, like the Hon. Charles Sumner, the Hon. Henry Wilson, and the Hon. George W. Julian.

A good government seeks to make laws that will equally protect and restrain all men. Heretofore you had no reason to respect the laws of this country, because they punished you for crime, in many cases more severely than white men were punished, while they did nothing to protect your rights. But now that good President Lincoln has made you free, you will be legally protected in your rights and restrained from doing wrong, just as other men are protected and restrained. It is one of the noblest privileges of freemen to be able to respect the law, and to rely upon it always for redress of grievances, instead of revenging one wrong by another wrong.

A good government aims to create laws that equally protect and hold everyone accountable. Until now, you had no reason to respect the laws of this country because they often punished you more harshly than white men for the same crimes while failing to protect your rights. But now that the great President Lincoln has granted you freedom, you will be legally safeguarded in your rights and held accountable for wrongdoing, just like everyone else. One of the greatest privileges of being free is the ability to respect the law and depend on it for addressing grievances, rather than seeking revenge for one wrong with another.

You will have much to put up with before the new order of things can become settled on a permanent foundation. I am grieved to read in the newspapers how wickedly you are still treated in some places; but I am not surprised, for I knew that Slavery was a powerful snake, that would try to do mischief with its tail after its head was crushed. But, whatever wrongs you may endure, comfort yourselves with two reflections: first, that there is the beginning of a better state of things, from which your children will derive much more benefit than you can; secondly, that a great majority of the American people are sincerely determined that you shall be protected in your rights as freemen. Year by year your condition will improve. Year by year, if you respect yourselves, you will be more and more respected by white[276] men. Wonderful changes have taken place in your favor during the last thirty years, and the changes are still going on. The Abolitionists did a great deal for you, by their continual writing and preaching against Slavery. Then this war enabled thousands of people to see for themselves what a bad institution Slavery was; and the uniform kindness with which you treated the Yankee soldiers raised you up multitudes of friends. There are still many pro-slavery people in the Northern States, who, from aristocratic pride or low vulgarity, still call colored people "niggers," and treat them as such. But the good leaven is now fairly worked into public sentiment, and these people, let them do what they will, cannot get it out.

You will have much to deal with before the new order of things can become established permanently. I am saddened to read in the newspapers about the terrible way you are still treated in some places; but I am not surprised, as I knew that slavery was a powerful snake that would try to cause trouble with its tail after its head was crushed. However, whatever injustices you face, comfort yourselves with two thoughts: first, that there is the beginning of a better situation, which will benefit your children far more than it benefits you; second, that a large majority of the American people genuinely want to protect your rights as free individuals. Year by year, your situation will improve. Year by year, if you hold yourselves in high regard, you will be more and more respected by white men. Amazing changes have occurred in your favor over the last thirty years, and those changes are still happening. The Abolitionists did a lot for you through their ongoing writing and preaching against slavery. This war has also helped thousands of people see just how bad the institution of slavery really was; and the consistent kindness you showed the Yankee soldiers earned you many friends. There are still many pro-slavery people in the Northern States who, out of aristocratic pride or crudeness, continue to call colored people "niggers" and treat them as such. But the good influence is now deeply embedded in public sentiment, and no matter what these people do, they cannot change that.

The providence of God has opened for you an upward path. Walk ye in it, without being discouraged by the brambles and stones at the outset. Those who come after you will clear them away, and will place in their stead strong, smooth rails for the steam-car called Progress of the Colored Race.

The guidance of God has paved a way for you to move forward. Walk in it without getting disheartened by the thorns and rocks at the beginning. Those who follow you will remove them and replace them with sturdy, smooth tracks for the train of Progress for the Colored Race.


DAY OF JUBILEE.

BY A. G. DUNCAN.

BY A. G. DUNCAN.

Roll on, you joyful day,
When tyranny rules,
Serious as a death sentence,
Shall be thrown to the ground,
And Freedom's flag raised Will wave around the world,
Over every slave!
Trump of joyful celebration,
Echoes across land and sea,
Freedom for everyone!
Share the good news, And every tribe responds,
Glory to God in the highest,
At the end of slavery!
THE END.


Cambridge: Stereotyped and Printed by Welch, Bigelow, & Co.



FOOTNOTES:

[1] Epicureans were the followers of a philosopher in ancient Greece who taught that pleasure was the great object in life,—an excellent doctrine, if confined to the highest kind of pleasure, which consists in doing good.

[1] Epicureans were followers of a philosopher from ancient Greece who taught that pleasure was the main goal in life—an admirable teaching, as long as it focuses on the highest form of pleasure, which comes from doing good.

[2] A daily journal of the state of the planets.

[2] A daily log of the positions of the planets.

[3] Written in 1832.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Written in 1832.

[4] The ancient Greeks supposed that nine goddesses, whom they named Muses, inspired people to write various kinds of poetry.

[4] The ancient Greeks believed that nine goddesses, known as the Muses, inspired people to create different types of poetry.

[5] Sol is the word for sun in Latin, the language spoken by the ancient Romans.

[5] Sol means sun in Latin, the language used by the ancient Romans.

[6] Phœbus was the name for the sun, in the language of the ancient Greeks.

[6] Phoebus was the name for the sun in the language of the ancient Greeks.

[7] The northern part of Great Britain is called Scotland, the southern part England. The entire people are called British.

[7] The northern part of Great Britain is known as Scotland, while the southern part is called England. Collectively, the people are referred to as British.


Transcriber's Notes:

Obvious punctuation and spelling errors have been repaired. Spelling and accented letters, as well as inconsistent chapter headings in the Contents and the body of the text, have otherwise been retained as they appear in the original publication.

Obvious punctuation and spelling mistakes have been fixed. Spelling and accented letters, along with inconsistent chapter titles in the Contents and the main text, have been kept as they appear in the original publication.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!